Showing 3301-3400 of 10000
Special Virtues of the Qur'an's Chapters and Verses 45
Aslam reported:
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was traveling on one of his journeys, and `Umar bin Al-Khattab was traveling along with him at night. `Umar asked him about something, but Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) did not answer him. He asked again, but he did not answer. He asked for the third time, but he did not answer. On that, `Umar said to himself, "May your mother lose you! You have asked Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) three times, but he did not answer at all!" `Umar said, "So I made my camel go fast till I was ahead of the people, and I was afraid that something might be revealed about me. After a little while I heard a call maker calling me, I said, 'I was afraid that some Qur'anic Verse might be revealed about me.' So I went to Allah's Messenger and greeted him. He said, 'Tonight there has been revealed to me a Sūrah which is dearer to me than that on which the sun shines (i.e., the world).' Then he recited: 'Verily! We have given you (O Muhammad), a manifest victory.' " (Sūrat al-Fatḥ). Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5012
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَسِيرُ فِي بَعْضِ أَسْفَارِهِ وَعُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ يَسِيرُ مَعَهُ لَيْلاً فَسَأَلَهُ عُمَرُ عَنْ شَىْءٍ فَلَمْ يُجِبْهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ سَأَلَهُ فَلَمْ يُجِبْهُ ثُمَّ سَأَلَهُ فَلَمْ يُجِبْهُ، فَقَالَ عُمَرُ ثَكِلَتْكَ أُمُّكَ نَزَرْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ كُلَّ ذَلِكَ لاَ يُجِيبُكَ، قَالَ عُمَرُ فَحَرَّكْتُ بَعِيرِي حَتَّى كُنْتُ أَمَامَ النَّاسِ وَخَشِيتُ أَنْ يَنْزِلَ فِيَّ قُرْآنٌ فَمَا نَشِبْتُ أَنْ سَمِعْتُ صَارِخًا يَصْرُخُ ـ قَالَ ـ فَقُلْتُ لَقَدْ خَشِيتُ أَنْ يَكُونَ نَزَلَ فِيَّ قُرْآنٌ ـ قَالَ ـ فَجِئْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ لَقَدْ أُنْزِلَتْ عَلَىَّ اللَّيْلَةَ سُورَةٌ لَهِيَ أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِمَّا طَلَعَتْ عَلَيْهِ الشَّمْسُ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ (‏إِنَّا فَتَحْنَا لَكَ فَتْحًا مُبِينًا‏).
Sahih al-Bukhari 6856

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

Lian was mentioned in the presence of the Prophet, `Asim bin Adi said a statement about it, and when he left, a man from his tribe came to him complaining that he had seen a man with his wife. `Asim said, "I have been put to trial only because of my statement." So he took the man to the Prophet and the man told him about the incident. The man (husband) was of yellow complexion, thin, and of lank hair, while the man whom he had accused of having been with his wife, was reddish brown with fat thick legs and fat body. The Prophet said, "O Allah! Reveal the truth." Later on the lady delivered a child resembling the man whom the husband had accused of having been with her. So the Prophet made them take the oath of Lian. A man said to Ibn `Abbas in the gathering, "Was that the same lady about whom the Prophet said, "If I were to stone any lady (for committing illegal sexual intercourse) to death without witnesses, I would have stoned that lade to death?" Ibn `Abbas said, "No, that was another lady who used to behave in such a suspicious way among the Muslims that one might accuse her of committing illegal sexual intercourse."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمَ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ ذُكِرَ التَّلاَعُنُ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ عَاصِمُ بْنُ عَدِيٍّ فِي ذَلِكَ قَوْلاً، ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ وَأَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ قَوْمِهِ يَشْكُو أَنَّهُ وَجَدَ مَعَ أَهْلِهِ فَقَالَ عَاصِمٌ مَا ابْتُلِيتُ بِهَذَا إِلاَّ لِقَوْلِي فَذَهَبَ بِهِ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرَهُ بِالَّذِي وَجَدَ عَلَيْهِ امْرَأَتَهُ، وَكَانَ ذَلِكَ الرَّجُلُ مُصْفَرًّا، قَلِيلَ اللَّحْمِ، سَبِطَ الشَّعَرِ، وَكَانَ الَّذِي ادَّعَى عَلَيْهِ أَنَّهُ وَجَدَهُ عِنْدَ أَهْلِهِ آدَمَ، خَدْلاً، كَثِيرَ اللَّحْمِ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ بَيِّنْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَوَضَعَتْ شَبِيهًا بِالرَّجُلِ الَّذِي ذَكَرَ زَوْجُهَا أَنَّهُ وَجَدَهُ عِنْدَهَا فَلاَعَنَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَهُمَا فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ لاِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ فِي الْمَجْلِسِ هِيَ الَّتِي قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَوْ رَجَمْتُ أَحَدًا بِغَيْرِ بَيِّنَةٍ رَجَمْتُ هَذِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ لاَ، تِلْكَ امْرَأَةٌ كَانَتْ تُظْهِرُ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ السُّوءَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6856
In-book reference : Book 86, Hadith 78
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 839
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 1103
Abu 'Abdullah Bilal bin Rabah (May Allah be pleased with him) the Mu'adhdhin of Messenger of Allah (PBUH) reported:
I went to inform the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) about the time of the dawn (Fajr) prayer, and 'Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) kept me busy and began to ask me about something till the day grew bright. Then I got up and informed the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) of the time of Salat. I informed him again but he did not came out immediately to lead As- Salat. When he came out, he led As-Salat. I said to him: 'Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) kept me busy and thus diverted my attention by asking about something and the morning grew bright. You also came out late. Upon that the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "I was engaged in performing two Rak'ah of Fajr prayer." Bilal (May Allah be pleased with him)said: "O Messenger of Allah! You delayed As-Salat so long as the morning grew bright." He (PBUH) replied, "Even if the morning had become brighter than it had, I would have performed two Rak'ah of prayer in an excellent manner."

[Abu Dawud].

وعن أبي عبد الله بلال بن رباح، رضي الله عنه مؤذن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم أنه أتى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ليؤذنه بصلاة الغداة، فشغلت عائشة بلالا بأمر سألته عنه، حتى أصبح جدا فقام بلال فآذنه بالصلاة، وتابع أذانه، فلم يخرج رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فلما خرج صلى بالناس، فأخبره أن عائشة شغلته بأمر سألته عنه حتى أصبح جدا، وأنه أبطأ عليه بالخروج، فقال -يعني النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم -‏:‏ ‏"‏إني كنت ركعت ركعتي الفجر‏"‏ فقال‏:‏ يا رسول الله إنك أصبحت جدا‏؟‏ فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏لو أصبحت أكثر مما أصبحت، لركعتهما وأحسنتهما، وأجملتهما‏"‏‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه أبو داود بإسناد حسن‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1103
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 113
Sunan Abi Dawud 3988

Narrated Farwah ibn Musayk al-Ghutayfi:

I came to the Prophet (saws). He then narrated the rest of the tradition.

A man from the people said: "Messenger of Allah! tell us about Saba'; what is it: land or woman? He replied: It is neither land nor woman; it is a man to whom ten children of the Arabs were born: six of them lived in the Yemen and four lived in Syria.

The narrator Uthman said al-Ghatafani instead of al-Ghutayfi. He said: It has been transmitted to us by al-Hasan ibn al-Hakam an-Nakha'i.

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَهَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي الْحَسَنُ بْنُ الْحَكَمِ النَّخَعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَبْرَةَ النَّخَعِيُّ، عَنْ فَرْوَةَ بْنِ مُسَيْكٍ الْغُطَيْفِيِّ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَخْبِرْنَا عَنْ سَبَإٍ مَا هُوَ أَرْضٌ أَمِ امْرَأَةٌ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ لَيْسَ بِأَرْضٍ وَلاَ امْرَأَةٍ وَلَكِنَّهُ رَجُلٌ وَلَدَ عَشَرَةً مِنَ الْعَرَبِ فَتَيَامَنَ سِتَّةٌ وَتَشَاءَمَ أَرْبَعَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عُثْمَانُ الْغَطَفَانِيِّ مَكَانَ الْغُطَيْفِيِّ وَقَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ الْحَكَمِ النَّخَعِيُّ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan Sahih (Al-Albani)  حسن صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3988
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 20
English translation : Book 31, Hadith 3977
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 146
Jabir ibn 'Abdullah said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'If anyone has three of his children die young and resigns them to Allah, he will enter the Garden.' We said, 'Messenger of Allah, what about two?' 'And two,' he said." Mahmud ibn Labid said to Jabir, "By Allah, I think that if you had asked, 'And one?' he would have given a similar answer." He said, "By Allah, I think so too."
حَدَّثَنَا عَيَّاشٌ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ مَحْمُودِ بْنِ لَبِيدٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ قَالَ‏:‏ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ‏:‏ مَنْ مَاتَ لَهُ ثَلاَثَةٌ مِنَ الْوَلَدِ فَاحْتَسَبَهُمْ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ، قُلْنَا‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، وَاثْنَانِ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ وَاثْنَانِ، قُلْتُ لِجَابِرٍ‏:‏ وَاللَّهِ، أَرَى لَوْ قُلْتُمْ وَاحِدٌ لَقَالَ‏.‏ قَالَ‏:‏ وَأَنَا أَظُنُّهُ وَاللَّهِ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 146
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 4
English translation : Book 8, Hadith 146
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 436
'A'isha said, "The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, did something and thereby created a dispensation for doing it. Some people still refrained from doing. The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, heard about that and he gave a speech and praised Allah. Then he said, 'What is wrong with people who restrain themselves from doing something which I do? By Allah, I know Allah better than they do and I fear Him more than they do!'"
حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمٌ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ قَالَ‏:‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ‏:‏ صَنَعَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَيْئًا، فَرَخَّصَ فِيهِ، فَتَنَزَّهَ عَنْهُ قَوْمٌ، فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَخَطَبَ، فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ، ثُمَّ قَالَ‏:‏ مَا بَالُ أَقْوَامٍ يَتَنَزَّهُونَ عَنِ الشَّيْءِ أَصْنَعُهُ‏؟‏ فَوَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لَأَعْلَمُهُمْ بِاللَّهِ، وَأَشَدُّهُمْ لَهُ خَشْيَةً‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 436
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 18
English translation : Book 24, Hadith 436
Sunan Ibn Majah 2022
It was narrated that Yunus bin Jubair, Abu Ghallab, said:
"I asked Ibn 'Umar about a man who divorced his wife when she was menstruating. He said: 'Do you know 'Abdullah bin 'Umar? He divorced his wife when she was menstruating then 'Umar came to the Prophet (SAW) (and told him what had happened). He ordered him to take her back.' I said: 'Will that be counted (as a divorce)?' He said: 'Do You think he was helpless and behaving foolishly? [i.e., Yes, it counts (as a divorce).]."'
حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْجَهْضَمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ أَبِي غَلاَّبٍ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ عَنْ رَجُلٍ، طَلَّقَ امْرَأَتَهُ وَهِيَ حَائِضٌ فَقَالَ تَعْرِفُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ طَلَّقَ امْرَأَتَهُ وَهِيَ حَائِضٌ فَأَتَى عُمَرُ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يُرَاجِعَهَا ‏.‏ قُلْتُ أَيُعْتَدُّ بِتِلْكَ قَالَ أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ عَجَزَ وَاسْتَحْمَقَ
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2022
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 7
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2022
Sunan Ibn Majah 2835
It was narrated that Qais bin ‘Ubaid said:
“I heard Abu Dharr swearing that these verses were revealed concerning those six people on the Day of Badr: ‘These two opponents (believers and disbelievers) dispute with each other about their Lord.”[22:19] to the words “Verily, Allah does what he wills.’[22:14] (that is) Hamzah bin ‘Abdul-Muttalib, ‘Ali bin Abi Talib, ‘Ubaidah bin Al-Harith, ‘Utbah bin Rabi’ah, Shaibah bin Rabi’ah and Al-Walid bin ‘Utbah. They argued with one another on the Day of Badr.”
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَكِيمٍ، وَحَفْصُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، أَنْبَأَنَا وَكِيعٌ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي هَاشِمٍ الرُّمَّانِيِّ، - قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ هُوَ يَحْيَى بْنُ الأَسْوَدِ - عَنْ أَبِي مِجْلَزٍ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ عُبَادٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا ذَرٍّ، يُقْسِمُ لَنَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَاتُ فِي هَؤُلاَءِ الرَّهْطِ السِّتَّةِ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ ‏{‏هَذَانِ خَصْمَانِ اخْتَصَمُوا فِي رَبِّهِمْ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ‏:‏ ‏{‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَفْعَلُ مَا يُرِيدُ‏}‏ فِي حَمْزَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ وَعَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ وَعُبَيْدَةَ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ وَعُتْبَةَ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ وَشَيْبَةَ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ وَالْوَلِيدِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ اخْتَصَمُوا فِي الْحُجَجِ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2835
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 83
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2835
Sunan Ibn Majah 1215
It was narrated that ‘Imran bin Husain said:
“The Messenger of Allah (saw) said the Salam after three Rak’ah for ‘Asr, then he stood up and went into the apartment. Khirbaq, a man with big hands, stood up and called out: ‘O Messenger of Allah! Has the prayer been shortened?’ He came out angrily, dragging his lower garment, and asked about it, and was told (what had happened). So he performed the Rak’ah that he had omitted, then he said the Salam, then he prostrated twice and said the Salam again.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ الْجَحْدَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ الْحَذَّاءُ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمُهَلَّبِ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ الْحُصَيْنِ، قَالَ سَلَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِي ثَلاَثِ رَكَعَاتٍ مِنَ الْعَصْرِ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَدَخَلَ الْحُجْرَةَ فَقَامَ الْخِرْبَاقُ رَجُلٌ بَسِيطُ الْيَدَيْنِ فَنَادَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَقَصُرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ؟ فَخَرَجَ مُغْضَبًا يَجُرُّ إِزَارَهُ. فَسَأَلَ، فَأُخْبِرَ. فَصَلَّى تِلْكَ الرَّكْعَةَ الَّتِي كَانَ تَرَكَ. ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ. ثُمَّ سَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ. ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1215
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 413
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1215
Sunan Ibn Majah 1446
It was narrated from Ishaq bin ‘Abdullah bin Ja’far that his father said:
“The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: ‘Urge your dying ones to say: “La ilaha illallahul-Halimul-Karim, Subhan-Allahi Rabbil-‘Arshil-‘Azim, Al-Hamdu Lillahi Rabbil-‘alamin (None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, the Forbearing, the Most Kind. Glory is to Allah, Lord of the magnificent Throne; praise is to Allah, the Lord of the worlds).’” They said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, what about those who are alive?’ He said: ‘Even better, even better.’”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَامِرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا كَثِيرُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ لَقِّنُوا مَوْتَاكُمْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ الْحَلِيمُ الْكَرِيمُ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَرْشِ الْعَظِيمِ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ لِلأَحْيَاءِ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَجْوَدُ وَأَجْوَدُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1446
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 14
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1446
Riyad as-Salihin 1551
Abu Zaid Thabit bin Ad-Dahhak Al-Ansari (May Allah be pleased with him( (he is one of those who gave their pledge of allegiance to the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) under the Tree) said:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "He who swears by a religion other than that of Islam, is like what he has professed. He who kills himself with something, will be tormented with it on the Day of Resurrection. A person is not bound to fulfill a vow about something which he does not possess. Cursing a believer is like murdering him."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

عن أبي زيد ثابت بن الضحاك الأنصاري رضي الله عنه، وهو من أهل بيعة الرضوان قال‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏ "‏من حلف على يمين بملة غير الإسلام كاذبًا متعمدًا، فهو كما قال، ومن قتل نفسه بشيء، عُذب به يوم القيامة، وليس على رجل نذر فيما لا يملكه، ولعن المؤمن كقتله‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1551
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 41
Sahih al-Bukhari 7257

Narrated `Ali:

The Prophet , sent an army and appointed some man their commander The man made a fire and then said (to the soldiers), "Enter it." Some of them intended to enter it while some others said, 'We have run away from it (i.e., embraced Islam to save ourselves from the 'fire')." They mentioned that to the Prophet, and he said about people who had intended to enter the fire. ''If they had entered it, they would have remained In it till the Day of Resurrection.'' Then he said to others, "No obedience for evil deeds, obedience is required only in what is good ."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ زُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعَثَ جَيْشًا وَأَمَّرَ عَلَيْهِمْ رَجُلاً، فَأَوْقَدَ نَارًا وَقَالَ ادْخُلُوهَا‏.‏ فَأَرَادُوا أَنْ يَدْخُلُوهَا، وَقَالَ آخَرُونَ إِنَّمَا فَرَرْنَا مِنْهَا، فَذَكَرُوا لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لِلَّذِينَ أَرَادُوا أَنْ يَدْخُلُوهَا ‏"‏ لَوْ دَخَلُوهَا لَمْ يَزَالُوا فِيهَا إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ لِلآخَرِينَ ‏"‏ لاَ طَاعَةَ فِي مَعْصِيَةٍ، إِنَّمَا الطَّاعَةُ فِي الْمَعْرُوفِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7257
In-book reference : Book 95, Hadith 12
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 91, Hadith 363
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2767
Nafi' said:
"Ibn 'Umar never refused to be appointed as guardian." The most beloved thing to Ibn Sirin concerning an orphan's wealth was that the orphan's advisor and guardians would assemble to decide what is best for him. When Tawus was asked about something concerning an orphan's affairs, he would recite: '...And Allah knows him who means mischief from him who means good...' (V 2:220). 'Ata said concerning some orphans, "The guardian is to provide for the young and the old orphans according to their needs from their shares."
وَقَالَ لَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، قَالَ مَا رَدَّ ابْنُ عُمَرَ عَلَى أَحَدٍ وَصِيَّةً‏.‏ وَكَانَ ابْنُ سِيرِينَ أَحَبَّ الأَشْيَاءِ إِلَيْهِ فِي مَالِ الْيَتِيمِ أَنْ يَجْتَمِعَ إِلَيْهِ نُصَحَاؤُهُ وَأَوْلِيَاؤُهُ فَيَنْظُرُوا الَّذِي هُوَ خَيْرٌ لَهُ‏.‏ وَكَانَ طَاوُسٌ إِذَا سُئِلَ عَنْ شَىْءٍ مِنْ أَمْرِ الْيَتَامَى قَرَأَ ‏{‏وَاللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ الْمُفْسِدَ مِنَ الْمُصْلِحِ‏}‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ عَطَاءٌ فِي يَتَامَى الصَّغِيرُ وَالْكَبِيرُ يُنْفِقُ الْوَلِيُّ عَلَى كُلِّ إِنْسَانٍ بِقَدْرِهِ مِنْ حِصَّتِهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2767
In-book reference : Book 55, Hadith 30
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 28
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said from Abu Bakr ibn Hazm thatUmar ibn Abd al-Aziz had asked him what people said about the 'irrevocable' divorce, and Abu Bakr had replied that Aban ibn Uthman had clarified that it was declared only once. Umar ibn Abd al- Aziz said, "Even if divorce had to be declared a thousand times, the'irrevocable' would use them all up. A person who says, 'irrevocably' has cast the furthest limit."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ حَزْمٍ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، قَالَ لَهُ الْبَتَّةُ مَا يَقُولُ النَّاسُ فِيهَا قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ كَانَ أَبَانُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ يَجْعَلُهَا وَاحِدَةً ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ لَوْ كَانَ الطَّلاَقُ أَلْفًا مَا أَبْقَتِ الْبَتَّةُ مِنْهَا شَيْئًا مَنْ قَالَ الْبَتَّةَ فَقَدْ رَمَى الْغَايَةَ الْقُصْوَى ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 29, Hadith 3
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 1155
Sahih al-Bukhari 126

Narrated Aswad:

Ibn Az-Zubair said to me, "Aisha used to tell you secretly a number of things. What did she tell you about the Ka`ba?" I replied, "She told me that once the Prophet said, 'O `Aisha! Had not your people been still close to the pre-Islamic period of ignorance (infidelity)! I would have dismantled the Ka`ba and would have made two doors in it; one for entrance and the other for exit." Later on Ibn Az-Zubair did the same.

حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي ابْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ كَانَتْ عَائِشَةُ تُسِرُّ إِلَيْكَ كَثِيرًا فَمَا حَدَّثَتْكَ فِي الْكَعْبَةِ قُلْتُ قَالَتْ لِي قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ يَا عَائِشَةُ، لَوْلاَ قَوْمُكِ حَدِيثٌ عَهْدُهُمْ ـ قَالَ ابْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ بِكُفْرٍ ـ لَنَقَضْتُ الْكَعْبَةَ فَجَعَلْتُ لَهَا بَابَيْنِ باب يَدْخُلُ النَّاسُ، وَبَابٌ يَخْرُجُونَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَفَعَلَهُ ابْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 126
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 68
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 128
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2731
Bakr bin 'Abdullah Al-Muzani said:
"Anas said: 'I heard the Prophet reciting the Talbiyah for 'Umrah and Hajj together. I told Ibn 'Umar about that and he said: "He recited the Talbiyah for Hajj only. I met Anas and told him what Ibn 'Umar had said, and Anas said: "do you think of us as no more than children? I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'Labbaika 'Umratan wa Hajjan ma'an (Here I am (O allah) for 'Umrah and Hajj together) (sahih)
أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدٌ الطَّوِيلُ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا بَكْرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْمُزَنِيُّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَنَسًا، يُحَدِّثُ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُلَبِّي بِالْعُمْرَةِ وَالْحَجِّ جَمِيعًا فَحَدَّثْتُ بِذَلِكَ ابْنَ عُمَرَ فَقَالَ لَبَّى بِالْحَجِّ وَحْدَهُ ‏.‏ فَلَقِيتُ أَنَسًا فَحَدَّثْتُهُ بِقَوْلِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ فَقَالَ أَنَسٌ مَا تَعُدُّونَا إِلاَّ صِبْيَانًا سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ لَبَّيْكَ عُمْرَةً وَحَجًّا مَعًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2731
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 113
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2732
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2050
Anas bin Malik said:
"The Prophet of Allah said: 'When a person is placed in his grave and his companions depart from him, he hears the sound of their sandals. Then two angles came to him and make him sit up, and they say to him: What did you say about this man? As for the believer, he says: "I bear witness that he is the slave of Allah and His Messenger. Then it is said to him: Look at your place in Hell, Which Allah has replaced for you with a place in Paradise. The prophet said: 'And he sees them both."'
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ، وَإِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ شَيْبَانَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، أَنْبَأَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَالَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ إِذَا وُضِعَ فِي قَبْرِهِ وَتَوَلَّى عَنْهُ أَصْحَابُهُ إِنَّهُ لَيَسْمَعُ قَرْعَ نِعَالِهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَيَأْتِيهِ مَلَكَانِ فَيُقْعِدَانِهِ فَيَقُولاَنِ لَهُ مَا كُنْتَ تَقُولُ فِي هَذَا الرَّجُلِ فَأَمَّا الْمُؤْمِنُ فَيَقُولُ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولُهُ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ انْظُرْ إِلَى مَقْعَدِكَ مِنَ النَّارِ قَدْ أَبْدَلَكَ اللَّهُ بِهِ مَقْعَدًا مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَيَرَاهُمَا جَمِيعًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2050
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 233
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2052
Sunan an-Nasa'i 317
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abdur-Rahman bin Abza, from his father, that a man asked 'Umar bin Al-Khattab about Tayammum and he did not know what to say. 'Ammar said:
"Do you remember when we were on a campaign, and I became Junub and rolled in the dust, then I came to the Prophet (PBUH) and he said: 'This would have been sufficient.'" (One of the narrators) Shu'bah struck his hands on his knees and blew into his hands, then he wiped his face and palms with them once.
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْحَكَمُ، عَنْ ذَرٍّ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبْزَى، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، سَأَلَ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ عَنِ التَّيَمُّمِ، فَلَمْ يَدْرِ مَا يَقُولُ فَقَالَ عَمَّارٌ أَتَذْكُرُ حَيْثُ كُنَّا فِي سَرِيَّةٍ فَأَجْنَبْتُ فَتَمَعَّكْتُ فِي التُّرَابِ فَأَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّمَا يَكْفِيكَ هَكَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَضَرَبَ شُعْبَةُ بِيَدَيْهِ عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ وَنَفَخَ فِي يَدَيْهِ وَمَسَحَ بِهِمَا وَجْهَهُ وَكَفَّيْهِ مَرَّةً وَاحِدَةً ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 317
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 318
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 318
Sunan an-Nasa'i 581
'Imran bin Hudair said:
"I asked Lahiq about the two Rak'ahs before sunset. He said: "Abdullah bin Az-Zubair used to pray them, and Mu'awiyah sent word to him asking: 'What are these two Rak'ahs at sunset?' He had to refer to Umm Salamah, and Umm Salamah said: 'The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) used to pray two Rak'ahs before 'Asr, then he was distracted and did not pray them, so he prayed them when the sun set, and I never saw him pray them before or after that.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا أَبِي قَالَ، حَدَّثَنَا عِمْرَانُ بْنُ حُدَيْرٍ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ لاَحِقًا عَنِ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ، قَبْلَ غُرُوبِ الشَّمْسِ فَقَالَ كَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ يُصَلِّيهِمَا فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهِ مُعَاوِيَةُ مَا هَاتَانِ الرَّكْعَتَانِ عِنْدَ غُرُوبِ الشَّمْسِ فَاضْطَرَّ الْحَدِيثَ إِلَى أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ فَقَالَتْ أُمُّ سَلَمَةَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ الْعَصْرِ فَشُغِلَ عَنْهُمَا فَرَكَعَهُمَا حِينَ غَابَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَلَمْ أَرَهُ يُصَلِّيهِمَا قَبْلُ وَلاَ بَعْدُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 581
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 88
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 582
Sahih Muslim 1637 b

Sa'id b. Jubair reported from Ibn Abbas that he said:

Thursday, and what about Thursday? Then tears began to flow until I saw them on his cheeks as it they were the strings of pearls. He (the narrator) said that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Bring me a shoulder blade and ink-pot (or tablet and inkpot), so that I write for you a document (by following which) you would never go astray. They said: Allah's Messenger (may peace upon him) is in the state of unconsciousness.
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ مِغْوَلٍ، عَنْ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ مُصَرِّفٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ يَوْمُ الْخَمِيسِ وَمَا يَوْمُ الْخَمِيسِ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ جَعَلَ تَسِيلُ دُمُوعُهُ حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ عَلَى خَدَّيْهِ كَأَنَّهَا نِظَامُ اللُّؤْلُؤِ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ ائْتُونِي بِالْكَتِفِ وَالدَّوَاةِ - أَوِ اللَّوْحِ وَالدَّوَاةِ - أَكْتُبْ لَكُمْ كِتَابًا لَنْ تَضِلُّوا بَعْدَهُ أَبَدًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَهْجُرُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1637b
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 30
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 13, Hadith 4015
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1790 b

It has been reported on the authority of Abu Hazim who heard from Sahl b. Sa'd. The latter was asked about the injury of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). He said:

By God, I know the person who washed the wound of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), who poured water on it and with what the wound was treated. Then Sahl narrated the same tradition as has been narrated by 'Abd al-'Azlz except that he added the words:" And his face was injured" and replaced the word" Hushimat" by" Kusirat" (i. e. it was broken).
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْقَارِيَّ - عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ سَهْلَ بْنَ سَعْدٍ، وَهُوَ يُسْأَلُ عَنْ جُرْحِ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ أَمَ وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَعْرِفُ مَنْ كَانَ يَغْسِلُ جُرْحَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَنْ كَانَ يَسْكُبُ الْمَاءَ ‏.‏ وَبِمَاذَا دُووِيَ جُرْحُهُ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ نَحْوَ حَدِيثِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ زَادَ وَجُرِحَ وَجْهُهُ وَقَالَ مَكَانَ هُشِمَتْ كُسِرَتْ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1790b
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 125
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4415
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1085
Abu Hatim Al-Muzani narrated that:
The Messenger of Allah said: "When someone whose religion and character you are pleased with comes to you then marry (her to) him. If you do not do so, then there will be turmoil (Fitnah) in the land and discord (Fasad). If you do not do so, then there will be turmoil (Fitnah) in the land and discord (Fasad)." They said: "O Messenger of Allah! What if there was something about him?" He said: "When someone whose religion and character you are pleased with comes to you then marry him." (And he (pbuh) said this) three times.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو السَّوَّاقُ الْبَلْخِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ هُرْمُزَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، وَسَعِيدٍ، ابْنَىْ عُبَيْدٍ عَنْ أَبِي حَاتِمٍ الْمُزَنِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِذَا جَاءَكُمْ مَنْ تَرْضَوْنَ دِينَهُ وَخُلُقَهُ فَأَنْكِحُوهُ إِلاَّ تَفْعَلُوا تَكُنْ فِتْنَةٌ فِي الأَرْضِ وَفَسَادٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَإِنْ كَانَ فِيهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا جَاءَكُمْ مَنْ تَرْضَوْنَ دِينَهُ وَخُلُقَهُ فَأَنْكِحُوهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو حَاتِمٍ الْمُزَنِيُّ لَهُ صُحْبَةٌ وَلاَ نَعْرِفُ لَهُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَيْرَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1085
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 6
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 6, Hadith 1085
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1714
Narrated Abu 'Ubaidah:

That 'Abdullah said: "On the Day of Badr when the captives were gathered, the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: 'What do you (people) say about these captives?'" Then he mentioned the story in the lengthy Hadith.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] There are narrations of this topic from 'Umar, Abu Ayyub, Anas, and Abu Hurairah

This Hadith is Hasan, and Abu 'Ubaidah did not hear from his father. It has been reported that Abu Hurairah said: "None was more apt to seek council of his Companions than the Messenger of Allah (saws)

حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ بَدْرٍ وَجِيءَ بِالأُسَارَى قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَا تَقُولُونَ فِي هَؤُلاَءِ الأُسَارَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَ قِصَّةً فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ طَوِيلَةً ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عُمَرَ وَأَبِي أَيُّوبَ وَأَنَسٍ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ وَأَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ لَمْ يَسْمَعْ مِنْ أَبِيهِ ‏.‏ وَيُرْوَى عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ مَا رَأَيْتُ أَحَدًا أَكْثَرَ مَشُورَةً لأَصْحَابِهِ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1714
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 48
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1714
Sahih al-Bukhari 2236

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

I heard Allah's Apostle, in the year of the Conquest of Mecca, saying, "Allah and His Apostle made illegal the trade of alcohol, dead animals, pigs and idols." The people asked, "O Allah's Apostle! What about the fat of dead animals, for it was used for greasing the boats and the hides; and people use it for lights?" He said, "No, it is illegal." Allah's Apostle further said, "May Allah curse the Jews, for Allah made the fat (of animals) illegal for them, yet they melted the fat and sold it and ate its price."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ عَامَ الْفَتْحِ، وَهُوَ بِمَكَّةَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ حَرَّمَ بَيْعَ الْخَمْرِ وَالْمَيْتَةِ وَالْخِنْزِيرِ وَالأَصْنَامِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَرَأَيْتَ شُحُومَ الْمَيْتَةِ فَإِنَّهَا يُطْلَى بِهَا السُّفُنُ، وَيُدْهَنُ بِهَا الْجُلُودُ، وَيَسْتَصْبِحُ بِهَا النَّاسُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ، هُوَ حَرَامٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ قَاتَلَ اللَّهُ الْيَهُودَ، إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَمَّا حَرَّمَ شُحُومَهَا جَمَلُوهُ ثُمَّ بَاعُوهُ فَأَكَلُوا ثَمَنَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَاصِمٍ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْحَمِيدِ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، كَتَبَ إِلَىَّ عَطَاءٌ سَمِعْتُ جَابِرًا ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2236
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 182
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 438
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4791
`A’isha said :
A man asked permission to see the Prophet (saws), and he said: He is a bad son of the tribe, or: He is a bad member of the tribe. He then said : Give him permission. Then when he entered, he spoke to him leniently. `A’isha asked : Apostle of Allah! You spoke to him leniently while you said about him what you said! He replied: The one who will have the worst position in Allah’s estimation on the Day of Resurrection will be the one whom people left alone for fear of his ribaldry.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتِ اسْتَأْذَنَ رَجُلٌ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ بِئْسَ ابْنُ الْعَشِيرَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَوْ ‏"‏ بِئْسَ رَجُلُ الْعَشِيرَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ ائْذَنُوا لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ أَلاَنَ لَهُ الْقَوْلَ فَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَلَنْتَ لَهُ الْقَوْلَ وَقَدْ قُلْتَ لَهُ مَا قُلْتَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ شَرَّ النَّاسِ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ مَنْزِلَةً يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ مَنْ وَدَعَهُ - أَوْ تَرَكَهُ - النَّاسُ لاِتِّقَاءِ فُحْشِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4791
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 19
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4773
Sunan Abi Dawud 2250

The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Sahl bin Sa’d Al Sa’idi through a different chain of narrators. This version has “He divorced her three times before the Messenger of Allah (saws). The Messenger of Allah (saws) implemented it and what is done before the Prophet (saws) is sunnah(model behavior of the Prophet).

Sahl said “I attended this before the Messenger of Allah(saws). Afterwards the sunnah about those who invoked curses on each other was established that they (the spouses) were separated from each other and they would never be united.”

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ السَّرْحِ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ عِيَاضِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْفِهْرِيِّ، وَغَيْرِهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، فِي هَذَا الْخَبَرِ قَالَ فَطَلَّقَهَا ثَلاَثَ تَطْلِيقَاتٍ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَنْفَذَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكَانَ مَا صُنِعَ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سُنَّةً ‏.‏ قَالَ سَهْلٌ حَضَرْتُ هَذَا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَمَضَتِ السُّنَّةُ بَعْدُ فِي الْمُتَلاَعِنَيْنِ أَنْ يُفَرَّقَ بَيْنَهُمَا ثُمَّ لاَ يَجْتَمِعَانِ أَبَدًا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2250
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 76
English translation : Book 12, Hadith 2242

Yahya said that Malik related from Muhammad ibn Umara from Abu Bakr ibn Hazm that Uthman ibn Affan said, "When boundaries are fixed in land, there is no pre-emption in it. There is no pre-emption in a well or in male palm trees. "

Malik said, "This is what is done in our community."

Malik said, "There is no pre-emption in a road, whether or not it is practical to divide it."

Malik said, "What is done in our community is that there is no pre- emption in the courtyard of a house, whether or not it is practical to divide it."

Malik spoke about a man who bought into a shared property provided that he had the option of withdrawal and the partners of the seller wanted to take what their partner was selling by pre-emption before the buyer had exercised his option. Malik said, "They cannot do that until the buyer has taken possession and the sale is confirmed for him. When the sale is confirmed, they have the right of pre-emption."

Malik spoke about a man who bought land and it remained in his hands for some time. Then a man came and saw that he had a share of the land by inheritance. Malik said, "If the man's right of inheritance is established, he also has a right of preemption. If the land has produced a crop, the crop belongs to the buyer until the day when the right of the other is established, because he has tended what was planted against being destroyed or being carried away by a flood."

Malik continued, "If the time has been long, or the witnesses are dead or the seller has died, or the buyer has died, or they are both alive and the basis of the sale and purchase has been forgotten because of the length of time, pre- emption is discontinued. A man only takes his right by inheritance which has been established for him. If his situation differs from this, because the sale transaction is recent and he sees that the seller has concealed the price in order to sever his right of pre- emption, the value of the land is estimated, and he buys the land for that price by his right of pre-emption. Then the buildings, plants, or structures which are extra to the land are looked at, so he is in the position of some one who bought the land for a known price, and then after that built on it and planted. The owner of pre-emption takes possession after that is included."

Malik said, "Pre-emption is applied to the property of the deceased as it is applied to the property of the living. If the family of the deceased fear to break up the property of the deceased, then they share it and sell it, and they have no pre-emption in it."

Malik said, "There is no pre- emption among us in a slave or a slave-girl or a camel, a cow, sheep, or any animal, nor in clothes or a well which does not have any uncultivated land around it. Pre-emption is in what can be usefully divided, and in land in which boundaries occur. As for what cannot be usefully divided, there is no pre-emption in it."

Malik said, "Some one who buys land in which people who are present have a right of pre-emption, refers them to the Sultan and either they claim their right or the Sultan surrenders it to him. If he were to leave them, and not refer their situation to the Sultan and they knew about his purchase, and then they left it until a long time had passed and then came demanding their pre-emption, I do not think that they would have it."

قَالَ يَحْيَى قَالَ مَالِكٌ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عُمَارَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ حَزْمٍ، أَنَّ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ عَفَّانَ، قَالَ إِذَا وَقَعَتِ الْحُدُودُ فِي الأَرْضِ فَلاَ شُفْعَةَ فِيهَا وَلاَ شُفْعَةَ فِي بِئْرٍ وَلاَ فِي فَحْلِ النَّخْلِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَعَلَى هَذَا الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَلاَ شُفْعَةَ فِي طَرِيقٍ صَلُحَ الْقَسْمُ فِيهَا أَوْ لَمْ يَصْلُحْ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَالأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا أَنَّهُ لاَ شُفْعَةَ فِي عَرْصَةِ دَارٍ صَلُحَ الْقَسْمُ فِيهَا أَوْ لَمْ يَصْلُحْ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي رَجُلٍ اشْتَرَى شِقْصًا مِنْ أَرْضٍ مُشْتَرَكَةٍ عَلَى أَنَّهُ فِيهَا بِالْخِيَارِ فَأَرَادَ شُرَكَاءُ الْبَائِعِ أَنْ يَأْخُذُوا مَا بَاعَ شَرِيكُهُمْ بِالشُّفْعَةِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَخْتَارَ الْمُشْتَرِي إِنَّ ذَلِكَ لاَ يَكُونُ لَهُمْ حَتَّى يَأْخُذَ الْمُشْتَرِي وَيَثْبُتَ لَهُ الْبَيْعُ فَإِذَا وَجَبَ لَهُ الْبَيْعُ فَلَهُمُ الشُّفْعَةُ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الرَّجُلِ يَشْتَرِي أَرْضًا فَتَمْكُثُ فِي يَدَيْهِ حِينًا ثُمَّ يَأْتِي رَجُلٌ فَيُدْرِكُ فِيهَا حَقًّا بِمِيرَاثٍ إِنَّ لَهُ الشُّفْعَةَ إِنْ ثَبَتَ حَقُّهُ وَإِنَّ مَا أَغَلَّتِ الأَرْضُ مِنْ غَلَّةٍ فَهِيَ لِلْمُشْتَرِي الأَوَّلِ إِلَى يَوْمِ يَثْبُتُ حَقُّ الآخَرِ لأَنَّهُ قَدْ كَانَ ضَمِنَهَا لَوْ هَلَكَ مَا كَانَ فِيهَا مِنْ غِرَاسٍ أَوْ ذَهَبَ بِهِ سَيْلٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنْ طَالَ الزَّمَانُ أَوْ هَلَكَ الشُّهُودُ أَوْ مَاتَ الْبَائِعُ أَوِ ...
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 35, Hadith 4
Arabic reference : Book 35, Hadith 1401
Mishkat al-Masabih 1618
She reported God’s messenger as saying, “If any Muslim who suffers some calamity says what God has commanded him, ‘We belong to God and to Him do we return ; O God, reward me for my affliction and give me something better than it in exchange for it,’ God will give him something better than it in exchange.” When Abu Salama died she said, “What Muslim is better than Abu Salama whose family was the first to emigrate to God’s messenger? ”(He and his wife, Umm Salama, were among those who emigrated to Abyssinia. Abu Salama died of wounds received at the battle of Uhud, and the Prophet later married Umm Salama.) She then said the words, and God gave her God’s messenger in exchange. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ قَالَتْ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " مَا مِنْ مُسْلِمٍ تُصِيبُهُ مُصِيبَةٌ فَيَقُولُ مَا أَمَرَهُ اللَّهُ بِهِ: (إِنَّا لِلَّهِ وَإِنَّا إِلَيْهِ رَاجِعُونَ) اللَّهُمَّ أَجِرْنِي فِي مُصِيبَتِي وَاخْلُفْ لِي خَيْرًا مِنْهَا إِلَّا أَخْلَفَ اللَّهُ لَهُ خَيْرًا مِنْهَا ". فَلَمَّا مَاتَ أَبُو سَلمَة قَالَت: أَيُّ الْمُسْلِمِينَ خَيْرٌ مِنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ؟ أَوَّلُ بَيْتِ هَاجَرَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ إِنِّي قُلْتُهَا فَأَخْلَفَ اللَّهُ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1618
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 94
Mishkat al-Masabih 3060
'Imran b. Husain said:
A man came to God’s Messenger and said, “My son’s son has died, so what do I receive from his estate?” He replied, “You receive a sixth;” then when he turned away he called him and said, “You receive another sixth;” and when he turned away he called him and said, “The other sixth is an allowance [beyond what is due],” (It would seem, although it is not explicit, that the grandson had left two daughters who were therefore entitled to two-thirds of the estate. The grandfather was entitled only to a sixth, but was given another sixth, as a favour, presumably because there were no other heirs). Ahmad, Tirmidhi and Abu Dawud transmitted it, Tirmidhi saying this is a hasan sahih tradition.
وَعَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ قَالَ: جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: إِن ابْنِي مَاتَ فَمَا لِي مِنْ مِيرَاثِهِ؟ قَالَ: «لَكَ السُّدُسُ» فَلَمَّا وَلَّى دَعَاهُ قَالَ: «لَكَ سُدُسٌ آخَرُ» فَلَمَّا وَلَّى دَعَاهُ قَالَ: «إِنَّ السُّدُسَ الْآخَرَ طُعْمَةٌ» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3060
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 19

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yazid ibn Khusayfa that Amr ibn Abdullah ibn Kab as-Salami told him that Nafi ibn Jubayr told him that Uthman ibn Abi al-As came to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. Uthman said that he had a pain which was enough to kill him. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Rub it with your right hand seven times and say, 'I take refuge with the might of Allah and His power from the evil of what I feel.' "

Uthman added, "I said that, and Allah removed what I had. I still command my family and others to say it."

حَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ خُصَيْفَةَ، أَنَّ عَمْرَو بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ كَعْبٍ السَّلَمِيَّ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ نَافِعَ بْنَ جُبَيْرٍ أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ أَبِي الْعَاصِ، أَنَّهُ أَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ عُثْمَانُ وَبِي وَجَعٌ قَدْ كَادَ يُهْلِكُنِي ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ امْسَحْهُ بِيَمِينِكَ سَبْعَ مَرَّاتٍ وَقُلْ أَعُوذُ بِعِزَّةِ اللَّهِ وَقُدْرَتِهِ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا أَجِدُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ ذَلِكَ فَأَذْهَبَ اللَّهُ مَا كَانَ بِي فَلَمْ أَزَلْ آمُرُ بِهَا أَهْلِي وَغَيْرَهُمْ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 50, Hadith 9
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 50, Hadith 9
Arabic reference : Book 50, Hadith 1722
Riyad as-Salihin 1486
'Ali (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
A slave who had made a contract with his master to pay for his freedom, came to me and said: "I am unable to fulfill my obligation, so help me." He said to him: "Shall I not teach you a supplication which the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) taught me? It will surely prove so effective that if you have a debt as large as a huge mountain, Allah will surely pay it for you. Say: 'Allahumm-akfini bihalalika 'an haramika, wa aghnini bifadlika 'amman siwaka (O Allah! Grant me enough of what You make lawful so that I may dispense with what You make unlawful, and enable me by Your Grace to dispense with all but You)."

[At- Tirmidhi].

وعن علي، رضي الله عنه، أن مكاتبًا جاءه، فقال‏:‏ إني عجزت عن كتابتي‏.‏ فأعني‏.‏ قال‏:‏ ألا أعلمك كلمات علمنيهن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، لو كان عليك مثل جبل دينا أداه الله عنك‏؟‏ قل‏:‏ ‏ "‏اللهم اكفني بحلالك عن حرامك، وأغنني بفضلك عمن سواك‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه الترمذي وقال‏:‏ حديث حسن‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1486
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 22
Riyad as-Salihin 1894
Abu Sa'id Al-Khudri (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Allah, the Rubb of honour and glory, will say to the inhabitants of Jannah: 'O inhabitants of Jannah!' They will respond: 'Here we are! At Your service, O our Rubb. All good is in Your Hand!' He will ask them: 'Are you pleased?' They will reply: 'Why should we not be pleased, O Rubb, when You have given us what You have not given to any of Your creatures?' Allah will say: 'Shall I not give you something better than that?' They will ask: 'O Rubb! What can be better than that?' Allah will say: 'I shall bestow My Pleasure upon you and I shall never be displeased with you."'

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن أبي سعيد الخدري رضي الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏ ‏ "‏إن الله عز وجل يقول لأهل الجنة‏:‏ يا أهل الجنة، فيقولون ‏:‏ لبيك ربنا وسعديك، والخير في يديك فيقول‏:‏ هل رضيتم‏؟‏ فيقولون‏:‏ وما لنا لا نرضى يا ربنا وقد أعطيتنا مالم تعط أحداً من خلقك‏!‏ فيقول‏:‏ ألا أعطيكم أفضل من ذلك فيقولون‏:‏ وأي شيء أفضل من ذلك‏؟‏ فيقول‏:‏ أحل عليكم رضواني، فلا أسخط عليكم بعده أبداً‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1894
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 26

Yahya related to me from Malik, from Ibn Shihab, that Muhammad ibn Abdullah ibn al-Harith ibn Nawfal ibn Abd al-Muttalib told him that he had heard Sad ibn Abi Waqqas and ad-Dahhak ibn Qays discussing tamattu in between umra and hajj. Ad-Dahhak ibn Qays said, "Only someone who is ignorant of what Allah, the Exalted and Glorified, says would do that." Whereupon Sad said, "How wrong is what you have just said, son of my brother!" Ad-Dahhak said, ''Umar ibn al-Khattab forbade that," and Sad said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, did it, and we did it with him."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ نَوْفَلِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ، أَنَّهُ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ سَعْدَ بْنَ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ، وَالضَّحَّاكَ بْنَ قَيْسٍ، عَامَ حَجَّ مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ - وَهُمَا يَذْكُرَانِ التَّمَتُّعَ بِالْعُمْرَةِ إِلَى الْحَجِّ - فَقَالَ الضَّحَّاكُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ لاَ يَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ إِلاَّ مَنْ جَهِلَ أَمْرَ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ سَعْدٌ بِئْسَ مَا قُلْتَ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الضَّحَّاكُ فَإِنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ قَدْ نَهَى عَنْ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ سَعْدٌ قَدْ صَنَعَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَصَنَعْنَاهَا مَعَهُ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 61
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 766
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2933
It was narrated that Nafi said:
"Abdullah bin Umar went out and he came to Dhul-Hulaifah he entered Ihram for Umrah. Then he traveled a short distance. Then he was afraid that he might be prevented from reaching the House. He said: 'If I am prevented I will do what the Messenger of Allah did.' He said: 'By Allah, Hajj is jut like Umrah; I ask you to bear witness that I have resolved to do Hajj with my Umrah.' He traveled on until he reached Qudaid, where he bought a Hadi. Then he came to Makkah, and circumambulated the House seven times, and performed Sai between As-Safa and Al-Marwah and said: 'This is what I saw the Messenger of Allah doing.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مَيْمُونٍ الرَّقِّيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ السَّخْتِيَانِيِّ، وَأَيُّوبَ بْنِ مُوسَى، وَإِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ، وَعُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، قَالَ خَرَجَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ فَلَمَّا أَتَى ذَا الْحُلَيْفَةِ أَهَلَّ بِالْعُمْرَةِ فَسَارَ قَلِيلاً فَخَشِيَ أَنْ يُصَدَّ عَنِ الْبَيْتِ فَقَالَ إِنْ صُدِدْتُ صَنَعْتُ كَمَا صَنَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ وَاللَّهِ مَا سَبِيلُ الْحَجِّ إِلاَّ سَبِيلُ الْعُمْرَةِ أُشْهِدُكُمْ أَنِّي قَدْ أَوْجَبْتُ مَعَ عُمْرَتِي حَجًّا ‏.‏ فَسَارَ حَتَّى أَتَى قُدَيْدًا فَاشْتَرَى مِنْهَا هَدْيًا ثُمَّ قَدِمَ مَكَّةَ فَطَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ سَبْعًا وَبَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ وَقَالَ هَكَذَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَعَلَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2933
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 316
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2936
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2436
Bahz bin Hakim narrated from his father, that his grandfather said:
"I said: 'O Prophet of Allah, I did not come to you until I had sworn more than this many times" the number of fingers on his hands "that I would never come to you or follow your religion. I am a man who does not know anything except that which Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, and His Messenger teach me. I ask you by the Revelation of Allah, with what has your Lord sent your to us? He said: "With Islam.' I said: 'What are the signs of Islam?' He said: 'To say, I submit my face to Allah and give up Shirk, and to establish the Salah and to pay the Zakah."'
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرٌ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ بَهْزَ بْنَ حَكِيمٍ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ مَا أَتَيْتُكَ حَتَّى حَلَفْتُ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ عَدَدِهِنَّ - لأَصَابِعِ يَدَيْهِ - أَنْ لاَ آتِيَكَ وَلاَ آتِيَ دِينَكَ وَإِنِّي كُنْتُ امْرَأً لاَ أَعْقِلُ شَيْئًا إِلاَّ مَا عَلَّمَنِي اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَرَسُولُهُ وَإِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ بِوَحْىِ اللَّهِ بِمَا بَعَثَكَ رَبُّكَ إِلَيْنَا قَالَ ‏"‏ بِالإِسْلاَمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ وَمَا آيَاتُ الإِسْلاَمِ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْ تَقُولَ أَسْلَمْتُ وَجْهِيَ إِلَى اللَّهِ وَتَخَلَّيْتُ وَتُقِيمَ الصَّلاَةَ وَتُؤْتِيَ الزَّكَاةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2436
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 2
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2438
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3675
Narrated Zaid bin Aslam:
"I heard 'Umar bin Al-Khattab saying: 'We were ordered by the Messenger of Allah (SAW) to give in charity, and that coincided with a time in which I had some wealth, so I said, "Today I will beat Abu Bakr, if ever I beat him."' So I came with half of my wealth, and the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "What did you leave for your family?" I said: "The like of it." And Abu Bakr came with everything he had, so he said: "O Abu Bakr! What did you leave for your family?" He said: "I left Allah and His Messenger for them." I said: '[By Allah] I will never be able to beat him to something.'"
حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْبَزَّازُ الْبَغْدَادِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ دُكَيْنٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، يَقُولُ أَمَرَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ نَتَصَدَّقَ فَوَافَقَ ذَلِكَ عِنْدِي مَالاً فَقُلْتُ الْيَوْمَ أَسْبِقُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ إِنْ سَبَقْتُهُ يَوْمًا قَالَ فَجِئْتُ بِنِصْفِ مَالِي فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا أَبْقَيْتَ لأَهْلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ مِثْلَهُ وَأَتَى أَبُو بَكْرٍ بِكُلِّ مَا عِنْدَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ مَا أَبْقَيْتَ لأَهْلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبْقَيْتُ لَهُمُ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ قُلْتُ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَسْبِقُهُ إِلَى شَيْءٍ أَبَدًا ‏.‏ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3675
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 71
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3675
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2305
Al-Hasan narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:
"Who will take these statements from me, so that he may act upon them, or teach one who will act upon them?" So Abu Hurairah said: "I said: 'I shall O Messenger of Allah!' So he (s.a.w) took my hand and enumerated five (things), he said: "Be on guard against the unlawful and you shall be the most worshiping among the people, be satisfied with what Allah has alloted for you and you shall be the richest of the people, be kind to your neighbor and you shall be a believer, love for the people what you love for yourself and you shall be a Muslim. And do not laugh too much, for indeed increased laughter kills the heart."
حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ هِلاَلٍ الصَّوَّافُ الْبَصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي طَارِقٍ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ يَأْخُذُ عَنِّي هَؤُلاَءِ الْكَلِمَاتِ فَيَعْمَلُ بِهِنَّ أَوْ يُعَلِّمُ مَنْ يَعْمَلُ بِهِنَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ فَقُلْتُ أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَأَخَذَ بِيَدِي فَعَدَّ خَمْسًا وَقَالَ ‏"‏ اتَّقِ الْمَحَارِمَ تَكُنْ أَعْبَدَ النَّاسِ وَارْضَ بِمَا قَسَمَ اللَّهُ لَكَ تَكُنْ أَغْنَى النَّاسِ وَأَحْسِنْ إِلَى جَارِكَ تَكُنْ مُؤْمِنًا وَأَحِبَّ لِلنَّاسِ مَا تُحِبُّ لِنَفْسِكَ تَكُنْ مُسْلِمًا وَلاَ تُكْثِرِ الضَّحِكَ فَإِنَّ كَثْرَةَ الضَّحِكِ تُمِيتُ الْقَلْبَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ ‏.‏ وَالْحَسَنُ لَمْ يَسْمَعْ مِنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ شَيْئًا هَكَذَا رُوِيَ عَنْ أَيُّوبَ وَيُونُسَ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ وَعَلِيِّ بْنِ زَيْدٍ قَالُوا لَمْ يَسْمَعِ الْحَسَنُ مِنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ النَّاجِيُّ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ قَوْلَهُ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ فِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2305
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 2
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2305
Sunan Abi Dawud 3759

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar:

Abdullah ibn Ubaydullah ibn Umayr said: I was with my father in the time of Ibn az-Zubayr sitting beside Abdullah ibn Umar. Then Abbad ibn Abdullah ibn az-Zubayr said: We have heard that the evening meal is taken just before the night prayer. Thereupon Abdullah ibn Umar said: Woe to you! what was their evening meal? Do you think it was like the meal of your father?

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ الطُّوسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ الْحَنَفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الضَّحَّاكُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ أَبِي فِي زَمَانِ ابْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ إِلَى جَنْبِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ فَقَالَ عَبَّادُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ إِنَّا سَمِعْنَا أَنَّهُ، يُبْدَأُ بِالْعَشَاءِ قَبْلَ الصَّلاَةِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ وَيْحَكَ مَا كَانَ عَشَاؤُهُمْ أَتُرَاهُ كَانَ مِثْلَ عَشَاءِ أَبِيكَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan in chain (Al-Albani)  حسن الإسناد   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3759
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 24
English translation : Book 27, Hadith 3750
Sunan Abi Dawud 4991

Narrated Abdullah ibn Amir:

My mother called me one day when the Messenger of Allah (saws) was sitting in our house. She said: Come here and I shall give you something. The Messenger of Allah (saws) asked her: What did you intend to give him? She replied: I intended to give him some dates. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: If you were not to give him anything, a lie would be recorded against you.

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، مِنْ مَوَالِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَامِرِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ الْعَدَوِيِّ حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَامِرٍ أَنَّهُ قَالَ دَعَتْنِي أُمِّي يَوْمًا وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَاعِدٌ فِي بَيْتِنَا فَقَالَتْ هَا تَعَالَ أُعْطِيكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَمَا أَرَدْتِ أَنْ تُعْطِيهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ أُعْطِيهِ تَمْرًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَمَا إِنَّكِ لَوْ لَمْ تُعْطِيهِ شَيْئًا كُتِبَتْ عَلَيْكِ كِذْبَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4991
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 219
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4973
Mishkat al-Masabih 3320
‘Amr b. Shu'aib, on his father’s authority, said that his grandfather told of a man who got up and said, “Messenger of God, so and so is my son; I had illicit intercourse with his mother in the pre-Islamic period.” God’s Messenger replied, “There is no unlawful claiming of paternity in Islam. What was done in pre-Islamic times has been annulled. The child is attributed to the one on whose bed it is born, and the fornicator is deprived of any right.” Abu Dawud transmitted it.
عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ قَالَ: قَامَ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ فَلَانًا ابْنِي عَاهَرْتُ بِأُمِّهِ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا دِعْوَةَ فِي الْإِسْلَامِ ذَهَبَ أَمْرُ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ الْوَلَدُ لِلْفِرَاشِ وَلِلْعَاهِرِ الْحَجَرُ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3320
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 234
Sunan Ibn Majah 2081
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
"A man came to the Prophet (SAW) and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, my master married me to his slave woman, and now he wants to separate me and her.' The Messenger of Allah (SAW) ascended the pulpit and said: 'O people, what is the matter with one of you who marries his slave to his slave woman, then wants to separate them? Divorce belongs to the one who takes hold of the calf (i.e., her husband).’ “
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ لَهِيعَةَ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ أَيُّوبَ الْغَافِقِيِّ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ سَيِّدِي زَوَّجَنِي أَمَتَهُ وَهُوَ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يُفَرِّقَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَصَعِدَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ الْمِنْبَرَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ مَا بَالُ أَحَدِكُمْ يُزَوِّجَ عَبْدَهُ أَمَتَهُ ثُمَّ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يُفَرِّقَ بَيْنَهُمَا إِنَّمَا الطَّلاَقُ لِمَنْ أَخَذَ بِالسَّاقِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2081
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 66
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2081
Sunan Ibn Majah 2236
It was narrated from Sakhr Al-Ghamidi that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said:
"O Allah, bless my nation in their early mornings (i.e., what they do early in the morning)." (Hasan)He said: "When he sent out a raiding party or an army, he would send them at the beginning of the day." He said: (1) "Sakhr was a man engaged in trade, and he used to send his goods out at the beginning of the day, and his wealth grew and increased."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، عَنْ يَعْلَى بْنِ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ حَدِيدٍ، عَنْ صَخْرٍ الْغَامِدِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لأُمَّتِي فِي بُكُورِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ إِذَا بَعَثَ سَرِيَّةً أَوْ جَيْشًا بَعَثَهُمْ فِي أَوَّلِ النَّهَارِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ صَخْرٌ رَجُلاً تَاجِرًا فَكَانَ يَبْعَثُ تِجَارَتَهُ فِي أَوَّلِ النَّهَارِ فَأَثْرَى وَكَثُرَ مَالُهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2236
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 100
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2236
Sunan Ibn Majah 4109
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah said:
“The Prophet (saw) lay down on a reed mat, and it left marks on his skin. I said: ‘May my father and mother be ransomed for you, O Messenger of Allah! If you had told us we would have provided you with something that would save you this trouble.’ The Messenger of Allah (saw) said: ‘What is there between myself and the world? This world and I are just like a rider who stops to rest beneath the shade of a tree then goes and leaves it.’”
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَكِيمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمَسْعُودِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ اضْطَجَعَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ عَلَى حَصِيرٍ فَأَثَّرَ فِي جِلْدِهِ فَقُلْتُ بِأَبِي وَأُمِّي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَوْ كُنْتَ آذَنْتَنَا فَفَرَشْنَا لَكَ عَلَيْهِ شَيْئًا يَقِيكَ مِنْهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ مَا أَنَا وَالدُّنْيَا إِنَّمَا أَنَا وَالدُّنْيَا كَرَاكِبٍ اسْتَظَلَّ تَحْتَ شَجَرَةٍ ثُمَّ رَاحَ وَتَرَكَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4109
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 10
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4109
Sahih al-Bukhari 6483

Narrated Abu Huraira:

I heard Allah's Apostle saying, "My example and the example of the people is that of a man who made a fire, and when it lighted what was around it, Moths and other insects started falling into the fire. The man tried (his best) to prevent them, (from falling in the fire) but they overpowered him and rushed into the fire. The Prophet added: Now, similarly, I take hold of the knots at your waist (belts) to prevent you from falling into the Fire, but you insist on falling into it."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الزِّنَادِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّهُ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِنَّمَا مَثَلِي وَمَثَلُ النَّاسِ كَمَثَلِ رَجُلٍ اسْتَوْقَدَ نَارًا، فَلَمَّا أَضَاءَتْ مَا حَوْلَهُ جَعَلَ الْفَرَاشُ وَهَذِهِ الدَّوَابُّ الَّتِي تَقَعُ فِي النَّارِ يَقَعْنَ فِيهَا، فَجَعَلَ يَنْزِعُهُنَّ وَيَغْلِبْنَهُ فَيَقْتَحِمْنَ فِيهَا، فَأَنَا آخُذُ بِحُجَزِكُمْ عَنِ النَّارِ، وَأَنْتُمْ تَقْتَحِمُونَ فِيهَا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6483
In-book reference : Book 81, Hadith 72
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 490
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 219
Umm Salamah (May Allah bepleased with her) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Verily, I am only a human and the claimants bring to me (their disputes); perhaps some of them are more eloquent than others. I judge according to what I hear from them). So, he whom I, by my judgment, (give the undue share) out of the right of a Muslim, I in fact give him a portion of (Hell) Fire".

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن أم سلمة رضي الله عنها، أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏ "إنما أنا بشر، وإنكم تختصمون إلي، ولعل بعضكم أن يكون ألحن بحجته من بعض، فأقضي له بنحو ما أسمع ، فمن قضيت له بحق أخيه فإنما أقطع له قطعة من النار" ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 219
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 219
Sahih al-Bukhari 7268

Narrated Tariq bin Shihab:

A Jew said to `Umar, "O Chief of the Believers, if this verse: 'This day I have perfected your religion for you, completed My favors upon you, and have chosen for you, Islam as your religion.' (5.3) had been revealed upon us, we would have taken that day as an `Id (festival) day." `Umar said, "I know definitely on what day this Verse was revealed; it was revealed on the day of `Arafat, on a Friday."

حَدَّثَنَا الْحُمَيْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ مِسْعَرٍ، وَغَيْرِهِ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ طَارِقِ بْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ لِعُمَرَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ لَوْ أَنَّ عَلَيْنَا نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ ‏{‏ الْيَوْمَ أَكْمَلْتُ لَكُمْ دِينَكُمْ وَأَتْمَمْتُ عَلَيْكُمْ نِعْمَتِي وَرَضِيتُ لَكُمُ الإِسْلاَمَ دِينًا‏}‏ لاَتَّخَذْنَا ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمَ عِيدًا‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ إِنِّي لأَعْلَمُ أَىَّ يَوْمٍ نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ، نَزَلَتْ يَوْمَ عَرَفَةَ فِي يَوْمِ جُمُعَةٍ‏.‏ سَمِعَ سُفْيَانُ مِنْ مِسْعَرٍ وَمِسْعَرٌ قَيْسًا وَقَيْسٌ طَارِقًا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7268
In-book reference : Book 96, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 373
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7486

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "There are angels coming to you in succession at night, and others during the day, and they all gather at the time of `Asr and Fajr prayers. Then the angels who have stayed with you overnight ascend (to the heaven) and He (Allah) asks them though He perfectly knows their affairs. 'In what state have you left my slaves?' They say, 'When we left them, they were praying and when we came to them they were praying.' "

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ يَتَعَاقَبُونَ فِيكُمْ مَلاَئِكَةٌ بِاللَّيْلِ وَمَلاَئِكَةٌ بِالنَّهَارِ، وَيَجْتَمِعُونَ فِي صَلاَةِ الْعَصْرِ وَصَلاَةِ الْفَجْرِ، ثُمَّ يَعْرُجُ الَّذِينَ بَاتُوا فِيكُمْ فَيَسْأَلُهُمْ وَهْوَ أَعْلَمُ كَيْفَ تَرَكْتُمْ عِبَادِي فَيَقُولُونَ تَرَكْنَاهُمْ وَهُمْ يُصَلُّونَ، وَأَتَيْنَاهُمْ وَهُمْ يُصَلُّونَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7486
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 112
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 578
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that a man came to Abdullah ibn Umar, and said, "Abu Abd ar-Rahman! I placed the command of my wife in her hand, and she divorced herself, what do you think?" Abdullah ibn Umar said, "I think that it is as she said." The man said, "Don't do it, Abu Abd ar-Rahman!" Ibn Umar said, "You did it, it has nothing to do with me."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ رَجُلاً، جَاءَ إِلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ إِنِّي جَعَلْتُ أَمْرَ امْرَأَتِي فِي يَدِهَا فَطَلَّقَتْ نَفْسَهَا فَمَاذَا تَرَى فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ أُرَاهُ كَمَا قَالَتْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ لاَ تَفْعَلْ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ أَنَا أَفْعَلُ أَنْتَ فَعَلْتَهُ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 29, Hadith 10
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 1162
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4745
It was narrated that Abi Hassan said:
"Ali said: 'The Messenger of Allah did not tell me anything that he did not tell the people, except what is in a sheet in the sheath of my word.' They did not leave him alone until he brought out the sheet, and in it (were the words): 'The lives of the believers are equal in value, and they hasten to support the asylum granted by the least of them, and they are one against others. But no believer may be killed in return for a disbeliever, nor one with a covenant while his covenant is in effect."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْحَجَّاجُ بْنُ مِنْهَالٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي حَسَّانَ، قَالَ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ مَا عَهِدَ إِلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِشَىْءٍ دُونَ النَّاسِ إِلاَّ فِي صَحِيفَةٍ فِي قِرَابِ سَيْفِي ‏.‏ فَلَمْ يَزَالُوا بِهِ حَتَّى أَخْرَجَ الصَّحِيفَةَ فَإِذَا فِيهَا ‏ "‏ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ تَكَافَأُ دِمَاؤُهُمْ يَسْعَى بِذِمَّتِهِمْ أَدْنَاهُمْ وَهُمْ يَدٌ عَلَى مَنْ سِوَاهُمْ لاَ يُقْتَلُ مُؤْمِنٌ بِكَافِرٍ وَلاَ ذُو عَهْدٍ فِي عَهْدِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4745
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 40
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4749
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5441
It was narrated that Jabir bin 'Abdullah said:
"The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said to me: 'Recite, O Jabir!' I said: 'What should I recite, may my father and mother be ransomed for you, O Messenger of Allah?' He said: Recite: 'Say: I seek refuge with (Allah) the Lord of the daybreak...,' and: 'Say: I seek refuge with (Allah) the Lord of mankind...' So I recited them, and he said: 'Recite them, for you will never recite anything like them.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي بَدَلٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شَدَّادُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ الْجُرَيْرِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اقْرَأْ يَا جَابِرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ وَمَاذَا أَقْرَأُ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ اقْرَأْ ‏{‏ قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ الْفَلَقِ ‏}‏ وَ ‏{‏ قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ النَّاسِ ‏}‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَرَأْتُهُمَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اقْرَأْ بِهِمَا وَلَنْ تَقْرَأَ بِمِثْلِهِمَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5441
In-book reference : Book 50, Hadith 14
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5443
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3062
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
"'Eisa was taught his argument, Allah taught him regarding His saying: And when Allah will say: 'O 'Eisa, son of Mariam! Did you say unto men 'Worship me and my mother as two gods besides Allah?'" Abu Hurairah narrated from the Messenger of Allah (SAW): "So Allah taught him: 'Glory be to You! It was not for me to say what I had no right (to say) (5:116).' The entire Ayah.
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ تَلَقَّى عِيسَى حُجَّتَهُ وَلَقَّاهُ اللَّهُ فِي قَوْلِهِِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ وَإِذْ قَالَ اللَّهُ يَا عِيسَى ابْنَ مَرْيَمَ أَأَنْتَ قُلْتَ لِلنَّاسِ اتَّخِذُونِي وَأُمِّيَ إِلَهَيْنِ مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ ‏)‏ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَقَّاهُ اللَّهُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ سُبْحَانَكَ مَا يَكُونُ لِي أَنْ أَقُولَ مَا لَيْسَ لِي بِحَقٍّ ‏)‏ الآيَةَ كُلَّهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3062
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 114
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3062
Sahih Muslim 1713 a

Umm Salama reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

You bring to me, for (judgment) your disputes, some of you perhaps being more eloquent in their plea than others, so I give judgment on their behalf according to what I hear from them. (Bear in mind, in my judgment) if I slice off anything for him from the right of his brother, he should not accept that, for I sliced off for him a portion from the Hell.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى التَّمِيمِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ زَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَتْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّكُمْ تَخْتَصِمُونَ إِلَىَّ وَلَعَلَّ بَعْضَكُمْ أَنْ يَكُونَ أَلْحَنَ بِحُجَّتِهِ مِنْ بَعْضٍ فَأَقْضِي لَهُ عَلَى نَحْوٍ مِمَّا أَسْمَعُ مِنْهُ فَمَنْ قَطَعْتُ لَهُ مِنْ حَقِّ أَخِيهِ شَيْئًا فَلاَ يَأْخُذْهُ فَإِنَّمَا أَقْطَعُ لَهُ بِهِ قِطْعَةً مِنَ النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1713a
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 4
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 18, Hadith 4247
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1821 b

It has been reported on the authority of Jabir b. Samura who said:

I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) say: The affairs of the people will continue to be conducted (well) as long as they are governed by twelve men. Then the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) said words which were obscure to me. I asked my father: What did the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) say? He said: All of the (twelve men) will be from the Quraish.
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ لاَ يَزَالُ أَمْرُ النَّاسِ مَاضِيًا مَا وَلِيَهُمُ اثْنَا عَشَرَ رَجُلاً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ تَكَلَّمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِكَلِمَةٍ خَفِيَتْ عَلَىَّ فَسَأَلْتُ أَبِي مَاذَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ كُلُّهُمْ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1821b
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 6
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4478
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1821 d

It has been narrated on the authority of Jabir b. Samura who said:

I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) say: Islam will continue to be triumphant until there have been twelve Caliphs. Then the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) said something which I could not understand. I asked my father: What did he say? He said: He has said that all of them (twelve Caliphs) will be from the Quraish.
حَدَّثَنَا هَدَّابُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ الأَزْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ سِمَاكِ بْنِ حَرْبٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ سَمُرَةَ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ لاَ يَزَالُ الإِسْلاَمُ عَزِيزًا إِلَى اثْنَىْ عَشَرَ خَلِيفَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ كَلِمَةً لَمْ أَفْهَمْهَا فَقُلْتُ لأَبِي مَا قَالَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ كُلُّهُمْ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1821d
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 8
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4480
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1912 c

It has been reported on the authority of Umm Haram daughter of Milhan (through another chain of transmitters). She said:

One day the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) slept (at a place) near me. He woke up smiling. She said: Messenger of Allah. what made thee laugh? He said: A people from my followers were presented to me. They were sailing on the surface of this green sea... (here follows the tradition that has gone before).
وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحِ بْنِ الْمُهَاجِرِ، وَيَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالاَ أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ حَبَّانَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ خَالَتِهِ أُمِّ حَرَامٍ بِنْتِ مِلْحَانَ، أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ نَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمًا قَرِيبًا مِنِّي ثُمَّ اسْتَيْقَظَ يَتَبَسَّمُ - قَالَتْ - فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا أَضْحَكَكَ قَالَ ‏ "‏ نَاسٌ مِنْ أُمَّتِي عُرِضُوا عَلَىَّ يَرْكَبُونَ ظَهْرَ هَذَا الْبَحْرِ الأَخْضَرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ نَحْوَ حَدِيثِ حَمَّادِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1912c
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 231
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4701
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 338
Abu Dharr said that :
Allah's Messenger said: "When a man performs Salat, and there is nothing in front of him like the post of a saddle, or a camel saddle, then his Salat is severed by (passing of) a black dog, a woman, and a donkey." It was said to Abu Dharr: "What is the problem with the black dog rather than the red or white one?" He said: "O my nephew! I asked Allah's Messenger just as you have asked me. He said: 'The black dog is a Shaitan (devil).'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، وَمَنْصُورُ بْنُ زَاذَانَ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا ذَرٍّ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِذَا صَلَّى الرَّجُلُ وَلَيْسَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ كَآخِرَةِ الرَّحْلِ أَوْ كَوَاسِطَةِ الرَّحْلِ قَطَعَ صَلاَتَهُ الْكَلْبُ الأَسْوَدُ وَالْمَرْأَةُ وَالْحِمَارُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لأَبِي ذَرٍّ مَا بَالُ الأَسْوَدِ مِنَ الأَحْمَرِ مِنَ الأَبْيَضِ فَقَالَ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي سَأَلْتَنِي كَمَا سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ الْكَلْبُ الأَسْوَدُ شَيْطَانٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ وَالْحَكَمِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو الْغِفَارِيِّ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَأَنَسٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَبِي ذَرٍّ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ ذَهَبَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ إِلَيْهِ قَالُوا يَقْطَعُ الصَّلاَةَ الْحِمَارُ وَالْمَرْأَةُ وَالْكَلْبُ الأَسْوَدُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَحْمَدُ الَّذِي لاَ أَشُكُّ فِيهِ أَنَّ الْكَلْبَ الأَسْوَدَ يَقْطَعُ الصَّلاَةَ وَفِي نَفْسِي مِنَ الْحِمَارِ وَالْمَرْأَةِ شَيْءٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ لاَ يَقْطَعُهَا شَيْءٌ إِلاَّ الْكَلْبُ الأَسْوَدُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 338
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 190
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 338
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2140
'Anas narrated:
"The Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) would often say: Ya Muqallibal-qulub, thabbit qalbi 'ala dinik('O Changer of the Hearts! Strengthen my heart upon Your Religion.)' So I said: 'O Prophet of Allah! We believe in you and what you have come with, but do you fear for us?' He said: 'Yes. Indeed the hearts are between two Fingers of Allah's Fingers, He changes them as He wills.'"
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، قال حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُكْثِرُ أَنْ يَقُولَ ‏"‏ يَا مُقَلِّبَ الْقُلُوبِ ثَبِّتْ قَلْبِي عَلَى دِينِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ آمَنَّا بِكَ وَبِمَا جِئْتَ بِهِ فَهَلْ تَخَافُ عَلَيْنَا قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ إِنَّ الْقُلُوبَ بَيْنَ أَصْبُعَيْنِ مِنْ أَصَابِعِ اللَّهِ يُقَلِّبُهَا كَيْفَ يَشَاءُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ النَّوَّاسِ بْنِ سَمْعَانَ وَأُمِّ سَلَمَةَ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو وَعَائِشَةَ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ وَهَكَذَا رَوَى غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ عَنْ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ عَنْ أَنَسٍ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى بَعْضُهُمْ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ عَنْ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَحَدِيثُ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ عَنْ أَنَسٍ أَصَحُّ ‏.‏
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2140
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 8
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 6, Hadith 2140
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1335
Mu'adh bin Jabal narrated:
"The Messenger of Allah (saws) dispatched me to Yemen. When I had left, he sent a message after me, so I returned and he said: 'Do you know why I sent a message to you ? Do not take anything without my permission, for that will be Ghulul, and whoever commits Ghulul, he comes with what he took on the Day of Judgement. This is why I called you, so now go and do your job.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ الأَوْدِيِّ، عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُبَيْلٍ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ، قَالَ بَعَثَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى الْيَمَنِ فَلَمَّا سِرْتُ أَرْسَلَ فِي أَثَرِي فَرُدِدْتُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ أَتَدْرِي لِمَ بَعَثْتُ إِلَيْكَ لاَ تُصِيبَنَّ شَيْئًا بِغَيْرِ إِذْنِي فَإِنَّهُ غُلُولٌ وَمَنْ يَغْلُلْ يَأْتِ بِمَا غَلَّ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ لِهَذَا دَعَوْتُكَ فَامْضِ لِعَمَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَدِيِّ بْنِ عَمِيرَةَ وَبُرَيْدَةَ وَالْمُسْتَوْرِدِ بْنِ شَدَّادٍ وَأَبِي حُمَيْدٍ وَابْنِ عُمَرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ مُعَاذٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَبِي أُسَامَةَ عَنْ دَاوُدَ الأَوْدِيِّ ‏.‏
Grade: Daif (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1335
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 15
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 1335
Sahih Muslim 2130 a

Asma' reported that a woman came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and said:

I have a co-wife. Is there any harm for me if I give her the false impression (of getting something from my husband which he has not in fact given me)? Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: The one who creates such a (false impression) of receiving what one has not been given is like one who wears the garment of falsehood.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ فَاطِمَةَ، عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ، جَاءَتِ امْرَأَةٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ إِنَّ لِي ضَرَّةً فَهَلْ عَلَىَّ جُنَاحٌ أَنْ أَتَشَبَّعَ مِنْ مَالِ زَوْجِي بِمَا لَمْ يُعْطِنِي فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ الْمُتَشَبِّعُ بِمَا لَمْ يُعْطَ كَلاَبِسِ ثَوْبَىْ زُورٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2130a
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 192
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 24, Hadith 5312
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2198

Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) granted sanction to the family of Hazm for incantation (in mitigating the effect of the poison of) the snake, and, he said -to Asma' daughter of 'Umais:

What is this that I see the children of my brother lean? Are they not fed properly? She said: No, but they fall under the influence of an evil eve. He said: Use incantation She recited (the words of incantation before him), whereupon he (by approving them) said: Yes, use this incantation for them.
حَدَّثَنِي عُقْبَةُ بْنُ مُكْرَمٍ الْعَمِّيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ وَأَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، يَقُولُ رَخَّصَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لآلِ حَزْمٍ فِي رُقْيَةِ الْحَيَّةِ وَقَالَ لأَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ عُمَيْسٍ ‏"‏ مَا لِي أَرَى أَجْسَامَ بَنِي أَخِي ضَارِعَةً تُصِيبُهُمُ الْحَاجَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ لاَ وَلَكِنِ الْعَيْنُ تُسْرِعُ إِلَيْهِمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ ارْقِيهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَعَرَضْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ارْقِيهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2198
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 80
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 26, Hadith 5451
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4407

Narrated Tariq bin Shibab:

Some Jews said, "Had this Verse been revealed to us, we would have taken that day as `Id (festival)." `Umar said, "What Verse?" They said:-- "This day I have Perfected your religion for you, Completed My Favor upon you And have chosen for you Islam as your religion" (5.3) `Umar said, "I know the place where it was revealed; It was revealed while Allah's Apostle was staying at `Arafat."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ طَارِقِ بْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّ أُنَاسًا، مِنَ الْيَهُودِ قَالُوا لَوْ نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ فِينَا لاَتَّخَذْنَا ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمَ عِيدًا‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ أَيَّةُ آيَةٍ فَقَالُوا ‏{‏الْيَوْمَ أَكْمَلْتُ لَكُمْ دِينَكُمْ وَأَتْمَمْتُ عَلَيْكُمْ نِعْمَتِي‏}‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ إِنِّي لأَعْلَمُ أَىَّ مَكَانٍ أُنْزِلَتْ، أُنْزِلَتْ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاقِفٌ بِعَرَفَةَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4407
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 429
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 689
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 5050
Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) as saying:
when any of you goes to his bed, he should dust his bedding with the inner extremity of his lower garment, for he does not know what has come on it since he left it. He should then lie down on his right side and say: In Thy name, my mercy on it, but if Thou lettest it go, guard it with that which Thou guardest Thy upright servants.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِذَا أَوَى أَحَدُكُمْ إِلَى فِرَاشِهِ فَلْيَنْفُضْ فِرَاشَهُ بِدَاخِلَةِ إِزَارِهِ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَدْرِي مَا خَلَفَهُ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ لْيَضْطَجِعْ عَلَى شِقِّهِ الأَيْمَنِ ثُمَّ لْيَقُلْ بِاسْمِكَ رَبِّي وَضَعْتُ جَنْبِي وَبِكَ أَرْفَعُهُ إِنْ أَمْسَكْتَ نَفْسِي فَارْحَمْهَا وَإِنْ أَرْسَلْتَهَا فَاحْفَظْهَا بِمَا تَحْفَظُ بِهِ عِبَادَكَ الصَّالِحِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5050
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 278
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5032
Sunan Abi Dawud 3124
Narrated Anas:
The Prophet (saws) came upon a woman who was weeping for her child. He said to her: Fear Allah and have patience. She said: What have you to do with my calamity ? She was then told that he was the Prophet (saws). She, therefore, came to him. She did not find doorkeepers at his gate. She said: I did not recognize you, Messenger of Allah. He said: Endurance is shown only at a first blow.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ أَتَى نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى امْرَأَةٍ تَبْكِي عَلَى صَبِيٍّ لَهَا فَقَالَ لَهَا ‏"‏ اتَّقِي اللَّهَ وَاصْبِرِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ وَمَا تُبَالِي أَنْتَ بِمُصِيبَتِي فَقِيلَ لَهَا هَذَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَأَتَتْهُ فَلَمْ تَجِدْ عَلَى بَابِهِ بَوَّابِينَ فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَمْ أَعْرِفْكَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا الصَّبْرُ عِنْدَ الصَّدْمَةِ الأُولَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَوْ ‏"‏ عِنْدَ أَوَّلِ صَدْمَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3124
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 36
English translation : Book 20, Hadith 3118
Sunan Abi Dawud 784
Anas b. Malik said:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: A surah has just been revealed to me. He then recited:”In the name of Allah, the Compassionate, the Merciful. Lo! We have given thee Abundance” until he finished it. Then he asked: Do you know what Abundance (al-Kawthar) is? They replied: Allah and His Apostle know it better. He said: It is a river of which my Lord, the Exalted, the Majestic has promised me to give in Paradise.
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، عَنِ الْمُخْتَارِ بْنِ فُلْفُلٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أُنْزِلَتْ عَلَىَّ آنِفًا سُورَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَرَأَ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ ‏{‏ إِنَّا أَعْطَيْنَاكَ الْكَوْثَرَ ‏}‏ حَتَّى خَتَمَهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تَدْرُونَ مَا الْكَوْثَرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّهُ نَهْرٌ وَعَدَنِيهِ رَبِّي فِي الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 784
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 394
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 783
Mishkat al-Masabih 5864
Ibn Shihab told on the authority of Anas that Abu Dharr used to tell that God's messenger said, "The roof of my house was cleft when I was in Mecca and Gabriel descended and opened my breast, after which he washed it with Zamzam water. He then brought a gold dish full of wisdom and faith, and after emptying it into my breast he closed it up. Then taking me by the hand he ascended with me to heaven, and when I came to the lowest heaven Gabriel said to the guardian of heaven, `Open.' He asked who was there, and when he replied that it was Gabriel, he asked whether anyone was with him. When he replied that he had Muhammad with him he was asked whether he had been sent for and replied that he had. When the gate was opened, we went up into the lowest heaven and I saw a man sitting with people on his right and people on his left. When he looked to his right he laughed, and when he looked to his left he wept. He said, `Welcome to the good prophet and the good son.' I asked Gabriel who this was and he replied, `This is Adam, and these people on his right and his left are the souls of his descendants. Those of them on his right are the inhabitants of paradise and those on his left are the inhabitants of hell, so when he looks to his right he laughs and when he looks to his left he weeps.' He then took me up to the second heaven and said to its guardian, `Open,' and its guardian said to him the same as the first one had said." Anas said he mentioned that he had found in the heavens Adam, Idris, Moses, Jesus and Abraham, hut did not specify the nature of their abodes, except th a t he mentioned he had found Adam in the lowest heaven and Abraham in the sixth. Ibn Shihab said he was told by Ibn Hazm that Ibn `Abbas and Abu Habba al-Ansar! used to say that the Prophet said, "I was then taken up till I mounted a height in which I heard the scraping of the pens." Ibn Hazm and Anas told that the Prophet said, ``God then made fifty prayers obligatory for my people and I returned with that. When I passed Moses, he asked what God had made it obligatory for me to impose on my people, and when I told him He had made fifty I prayers obligatory he said, `Go back to your Lord, for your people are | not capable.' So, he sent me back and half of them were remitted, and i! when I returned to Moses and told him that half of them had been i remitted, he said, `Go back to your Lord, for your people are not capable.' I went back and repeated what I had said, and half of them were remitted. I then returned to him and he said, `Go back to your Lord, for your I people are not capable of that.' I went back to Him and He said, `They are five and at the same time fifty. What has been said is not changed with Me.' I then returned to Moses, and when he told me to go back to my Lord I replied, `I am ashamed to face my Lord.' He then travelled; with me till he brought me to the lote-tree of the boundary covered with colours, what they were I do not know. I was then brought into paradise and saw in it domes of pearls, and its soil was musk." (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَن ابْن شهَاب عَن أنسٍ قَالَ: كَانَ أَبُو ذَرٍّ يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " فُرِجَ عني سقفُ بَيْتِي وَأَنا بِمَكَّة فَنزل جِبْرِيل فَفَرَجَ صَدْرِي ثُمَّ غَسَلَهُ بِمَاءِ زَمْزَمَ ثُمَّ جَاءَ بِطَسْتٍ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ مُمْتَلِئٌ حِكْمَةً وَإِيمَانًا فَأَفْرَغَهُ فِي صَدْرِي ثُمَّ أَطْبَقَهُ ثُمَّ أَخَذَ بيَدي فعرج بِي إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا. قَالَ جِبْرِيلُ لِخَازِنِ السَّمَاءِ: افْتَحْ. قَالَ: مَنْ هَذَا؟ قَالَ جِبْرِيلُ. قَالَ: هَل مَعَك أحد؟ قَالَ: نعم معي مُحَمَّدٌ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ. فَقَالَ: أُرْسِلَ إِلَيْهِ؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ فَلَمَّا فَتَحَ عَلَوْنَا السَّمَاءَ الدُّنْيَا إِذَا رَجُلٌ قَاعِدٌ عَلَى يَمِينِهِ أَسْوِدَةٌ وَعَلَى يَسَارِهِ أَسْوِدَةٌ إِذَا نَظَرَ قِبَلَ يَمِينِهِ ضَحِكَ وَإِذَا نَظَرَ قِبَلَ شَمَالِهِ بَكَى فَقَالَ مَرْحَبًا بِالنَّبِيِّ الصَّالِحِ وَالِابْنِ الصَّالِحِ. قُلْتُ لِجِبْرِيلَ: مَنْ هَذَا؟ قَالَ: هَذَا آدَمُ وَهَذِهِ الْأَسْوِدَةُ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَعَنْ شِمَالِهِ نَسَمُ بَنِيهِ فَأَهْلُ الْيَمين مِنْهُم أهل الْجنَّة والأسودة عَن شِمَاله أهلُ النَّار فَإِذا نظر عَن يَمِينِهِ ضَحِكَ وَإِذَا نَظَرَ قِبَلَ شَمَالِهِ بَكَى حَتَّى عَرَجَ بِي إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الثَّانِيَةِ فَقَالَ لِخَازِنِهَا: افْتَحْ فَقَالَ لَهُ خَازِنُهَا مِثْلَ مَا قَالَ الْأَوَّلُ " قَالَ أَنَسٌ: فَذَكَرَ أَنَّهُ وَجَدَ فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ آدَمَ وَإِدْرِيسَ وَمُوسَى وَعِيسَى ...
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5864
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 122

Yahya related to me from Malik from Muhammad ibn Amr ibn Halhala that Humayd ibn Malik ibn Khu'haym said, "I was sitting with Abu Hurayra on his land at al-Aqiq. Some people rode out from Madina to call upon Abu Hurayra. He told me to go to his mother, sending his greetings and asking her to prepare some food." Humayd continued, "She set down three loaves on a plate and some oil and salt. Then she put it on my head and I carried it to them. When I set it before them, Abu Hurayra said, 'Allah is greater' and added, 'Praise be to Allah who has filled us with bread after our food had previously been only water and dates,' as the people did not touch any of the food.

When they left, he said, 'O son of my brother, be good to your sheep and wipe the mucus from them and clean their pen. Pray in their quarter for they are among the animals of the Garden. By He in Whose Hand my self is, a time is about to come upon people when a small group of sheep will be more beloved to their owner than the house of Marwan . ' "

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَلْحَلَةَ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ مَالِكِ بْنِ خُثَيْمٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ كُنْتُ جَالِسًا مَعَ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ بِأَرْضِهِ بِالْعَقِيقِ فَأَتَاهُ قَوْمٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ عَلَى دَوَابَّ فَنَزَلُوا عِنْدَهُ - قَالَ حُمَيْدٌ - فَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ اذْهَبْ إِلَى أُمِّي فَقُلْ إِنَّ ابْنَكِ يُقْرِئُكِ السَّلاَمَ وَيَقُولُ أَطْعِمِينَا شَيْئًا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَوَضَعَتْ ثَلاَثَةَ أَقْرَاصٍ فِي صَحْفَةٍ وَشَيْئًا مِنْ زَيْتٍ وَمِلْحٍ ثُمَّ وَضَعَتْهَا عَلَى رَأْسِي وَحَمَلْتُهَا إِلَيْهِمْ فَلَمَّا وَضَعْتُهَا بَيْنَ أَيْدِيهِمْ كَبَّرَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ وَقَالَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي أَشْبَعَنَا مِنَ الْخُبْزِ بَعْدَ أَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ طَعَامُنَا إِلاَّ الأَسْوَدَيْنِ الْمَاءَ وَالتَّمْرَ ‏.‏ فَلَمْ يُصِبِ الْقَوْمُ مِنَ الطَّعَامِ شَيْئًا فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفُوا قَالَ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي أَحْسِنْ إِلَى غَنَمِكَ وَامْسَحِ الرُّعَامَ عَنْهَا وَأَطِبْ مُرَاحَهَا وَصَلِّ فِي نَاحِيَتِهَا فَإِنَّهَا مِنْ دَوَابِّ الْجَنَّةِ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَيُوشِكُ أَنْ يَأْتِيَ عَلَى النَّاسِ زَمَانٌ تَكُونُ الثُّلَّةُ مِنَ الْغَنَمِ أَحَبَّ إِلَى صَاحِبِهَا مِنْ دَارِ مَرْوَانَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 49, Hadith 31
Arabic reference : Book 49, Hadith 1705
Sahih al-Bukhari 6318

Narrated `Ali:

Fatima complained about the blisters on her hand because of using a mill-stone. She went to ask the Prophet for servant, but she did not find him (at home) and had to inform `Aisha of her need. When he came, `Aisha informed him about it. `Ali added: The Prophet came to us when we had gone to our beds. When I was going to get up, he said, "'Stay in your places," and sat between us, till I felt the coolness of the feet on my chest. The Prophet then said, "Shall I not tell you of a thing which is better for you than a servant? When you (both) go to your beds, say 'Allahu Akbar' thirty-three times, and 'Subhan Allah' thirty-three times, 'Al hamdu 'illah' thirty-three times, for that is better for you than a servant." Ibn Seereen said, "Subhan Allah' (is to be said for) thirty-four times."

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، أَنَّ فَاطِمَةَ ـ عَلَيْهِمَا السَّلاَمُ ـ شَكَتْ مَا تَلْقَى فِي يَدِهَا مِنَ الرَّحَى، فَأَتَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَسْأَلُهُ خَادِمًا، فَلَمْ تَجِدْهُ، فَذَكَرَتْ ذَلِكَ لِعَائِشَةَ، فَلَمَّا جَاءَ أَخْبَرَتْهُ‏.‏ قَالَ فَجَاءَنَا وَقَدْ أَخَذْنَا مَضَاجِعَنَا، فَذَهَبْتُ أَقُومُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَكَانَكِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَجَلَسَ بَيْنَنَا حَتَّى وَجَدْتُ بَرْدَ قَدَمَيْهِ عَلَى صَدْرِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ أَدُلُّكُمَا عَلَى مَا هُوَ خَيْرٌ لَكُمَا مِنْ خَادِمٍ، إِذَا أَوَيْتُمَا إِلَى فِرَاشِكُمَا، أَوْ أَخَذْتُمَا مَضَاجِعَكُمَا، فَكَبِّرَا ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ، وَسَبِّحَا ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ، وَاحْمَدَا ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ، فَهَذَا خَيْرٌ لَكُمَا مِنْ خَادِمٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَعَنْ شُعْبَةَ عَنْ خَالِدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ سِيرِينَ قَالَ التَّسْبِيحُ أَرْبَعٌ وَثَلاَثُونَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6318
In-book reference : Book 80, Hadith 15
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 330
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 540

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah's Apostle came out as the sun declined at midday and offered the Zuhr prayer. He then stood on the pulpit and spoke about the Hour (Day of Judgment) and said that in it there would be tremendous things. He then said, "Whoever likes to ask me about anything he can do so and I shall reply as long as I am at this place of mine. Most of the people wept and the Prophet said repeatedly, "Ask me." `Abdullah bin Hudhafa As-Sahmi stood up and said, "Who is my father?" The Prophet said, "Your father is Hudhafa." The Prophet repeatedly said, "Ask me." Then `Umar knelt before him and said, "We are pleased with Allah as our Lord, Islam as our religion, and Muhammad as our Prophet." The Prophet then became quiet and said, "Paradise and Hell-fire were displayed in front of me on this wall just now and I have never seen a better thing (than the former) and a worse thing (than the latter).

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَرَجَ حِينَ زَاغَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَصَلَّى الظُّهْرَ، فَقَامَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ، فَذَكَرَ السَّاعَةَ، فَذَكَرَ أَنَّ فِيهَا أُمُورًا عِظَامًا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يَسْأَلَ عَنْ شَىْءٍ فَلْيَسْأَلْ، فَلاَ تَسْأَلُونِي عَنْ شَىْءٍ إِلاَّ أَخْبَرْتُكُمْ مَا دُمْتُ فِي مَقَامِي هَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَكْثَرَ النَّاسُ فِي الْبُكَاءِ، وَأَكْثَرَ أَنْ يَقُولَ ‏"‏ سَلُونِي ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَامَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ حُذَافَةَ السَّهْمِيُّ فَقَالَ مَنْ أَبِي قَالَ ‏"‏ أَبُوكَ حُذَافَةُ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَكْثَرَ أَنْ يَقُولَ ‏"‏ سَلُونِي ‏"‏‏.‏ فَبَرَكَ عُمَرُ عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ فَقَالَ رَضِينَا بِاللَّهِ رَبًّا، وَبِالإِسْلاَمِ دِينًا، وَبِمُحَمَّدٍ نَبِيًّا‏.‏ فَسَكَتَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ عُرِضَتْ عَلَىَّ الْجَنَّةُ وَالنَّارُ آنِفًا فِي عُرْضِ هَذَا الْحَائِطِ فَلَمْ أَرَ كَالْخَيْرِ وَالشَّرِّ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 540
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 17
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 515
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2967

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

I participated in a Ghazwa along with Allah's Apostle The Prophet met me (on the way) while I was riding a camel of ours used for irrigation and it had got so tired that it could hardly walk. The Prophet asked me, "What is wrong with the camel?" I replied, "It has got tired." So. Allah's Apostle came from behind it and rebuked it and prayed for it so it started surpassing the other camels and going ahead of them. Then he asked me, "How do you find your camel (now)?" I replied, "I find it quite well, now as it has received your blessings." He said, "Will you sell it to me?" I felt shy (to refuse his offer) though it was the only camel for irrigation we had. So, I said, "Yes." He said, "Sell it to me then." I sold it to him on the condition that I should keep on riding it till I reached Medina. Then I said, "O Allah's Apostle! I am a bridegroom," and requested him to allow me to go home. He allowed me, and I set out for Medina before the people till I reached Medina, where I met my uncle, who asked me about the camel and I informed him all about it and he blamed me for that. When I took the permission of Allah's Apostle he asked me whether I had married a virgin or a matron and I replied that I had married a matron. He said, "Why hadn't you married a virgin who would have played with you, and you would have played with her?" I replied, "O Allah's Apostle! My father died (or was martyred) and I have some young sisters, so I felt it not proper that I should marry a young girl like them who would neither teach them manners nor serve them. So, I have married a matron so that she may serve them and teach them manners." When Allah's Apostle arrived in Medina, I took the camel to him the next morning and he gave me its price and gave me the camel itself as well.

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ غَزَوْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ فَتَلاَحَقَ بِي النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَا عَلَى نَاضِحٍ لَنَا قَدْ أَعْيَا فَلاَ يَكَادُ يَسِيرُ فَقَالَ لِي ‏"‏ مَا لِبَعِيرِكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ عَيِيَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَتَخَلَّفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَزَجَرَهُ وَدَعَا لَهُ، فَمَا زَالَ بَيْنَ يَدَىِ الإِبِلِ قُدَّامَهَا يَسِيرُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لِي ‏"‏ كَيْفَ تَرَى بَعِيرَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ بِخَيْرٍ قَدْ أَصَابَتْهُ بَرَكَتُكَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَفَتَبِيعُنِيهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَاسْتَحْيَيْتُ، وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَنَا نَاضِحٌ غَيْرَهُ، قَالَ فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَبِعْنِيهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَبِعْتُهُ إِيَّاهُ عَلَى أَنَّ لِي فَقَارَ ظَهْرِهِ حَتَّى أَبْلُغَ الْمَدِينَةَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي عَرُوسٌ، فَاسْتَأْذَنْتُهُ فَأَذِنَ لِي، فَتَقَدَّمْتُ النَّاسَ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ حَتَّى أَتَيْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ، فَلَقِيَنِي خَالِي فَسَأَلَنِي عَنِ الْبَعِيرِ، فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ بِمَا صَنَعْتُ فِيهِ فَلاَمَنِي، قَالَ وَقَدْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لِي حِينَ اسْتَأْذَنْتُهُ ‏"‏ هَلْ تَزَوَّجْتَ بِكْرًا أَمْ ثَيِّبًا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ تَزَوَّجْتُ ثَيِّبًا‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَلاَّ تَزَوَّجْتَ بِكْرًا تُلاَعِبُهَا وَتُلاَعِبُكَ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2967
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 176
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 211
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 980

Narrated Aiyub:

Hafsa bint Seereen said, "On Id we used to forbid our girls to go out for `Id prayer. A lady came and stayed at the palace of Bani Khalaf and I went to her. She said, 'The husband of my sister took part in twelve holy battles along with the Prophet and my sister was with her husband in six of them. My sister said that they used to nurse the sick and treat the wounded. Once she asked, 'O Allah's Apostle! If a woman has no veil, is there any harm if she does not come out (on `Id day)?' The Prophet said, 'Her companion should let her share her veil with her, and the women should participate in the good deeds and in the religious gatherings of the believers.' " Hafsa added, "When Um-`Atiya came, I went to her and asked her, 'Did you hear anything about so-and-so?' Um-`Atiya said, 'Yes, let my father be sacrificed for the Prophet (p.b.u.h). (And whenever she mentioned the name of the Prophet she always used to say, 'Let my father be' sacrificed for him). He said, 'Virgin mature girls staying often screened (or said, 'Mature girls and virgins staying often screened--Aiyub is not sure as which was right) and menstruating women should come out (on the `Id day). But the menstruating women should keep away from the Musalla. And all the women should participate in the good deeds and in the religious gatherings of the believers'." Hafsa said, "On that I said to Um-`Atiya, 'Also those who are menstruating?' " Um-`Atiya replied, "Yes. Do they not present themselves at `Arafat and elsewhere?".

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ حَفْصَةَ بِنْتِ سِيرِينَ، قَالَتْ كُنَّا نَمْنَعُ جَوَارِيَنَا أَنْ يَخْرُجْنَ يَوْمَ الْعِيدِ، فَجَاءَتِ امْرَأَةٌ فَنَزَلَتْ قَصْرَ بَنِي خَلَفٍ فَأَتَيْتُهَا فَحَدَّثَتْ أَنَّ زَوْجَ أُخْتِهَا غَزَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثِنْتَىْ عَشْرَةَ غَزْوَةً فَكَانَتْ أُخْتُهَا مَعَهُ فِي سِتِّ غَزَوَاتٍ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ فَكُنَّا نَقُومُ عَلَى الْمَرْضَى وَنُدَاوِي الْكَلْمَى، فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، عَلَى إِحْدَانَا بَأْسٌ إِذَا لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهَا جِلْبَابٌ أَنْ لاَ تَخْرُجَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لِتُلْبِسْهَا صَاحِبَتُهَا مِنْ جِلْبَابِهَا فَلْيَشْهَدْنَ الْخَيْرَ وَدَعْوَةَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ حَفْصَةُ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَتْ أُمُّ عَطِيَّةَ أَتَيْتُهَا، فَسَأَلْتُهَا أَسَمِعْتِ فِي كَذَا وَكَذَا قَالَتْ نَعَمْ، بِأَبِي ـ وَقَلَّمَا ذَكَرَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلاَّ قَالَتْ بِأَبِي ـ قَالَ ‏"‏ لِيَخْرُجِ الْعَوَاتِقُ ذَوَاتُ الْخُدُورِ ـ أَوْ قَالَ الْعَوَاتِقُ وَذَوَاتُ الْخُدُورِ شَكَّ أَيُّوبُ ـ وَالْحُيَّضُ، وَيَعْتَزِلُ الْحُيَّضُ الْمُصَلَّى، وَلْيَشْهَدْنَ الْخَيْرَ وَدَعْوَةَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ لَهَا آلْحُيَّضُ قَالَتْ نَعَمْ، أَلَيْسَ الْحَائِضُ تَشْهَدُ عَرَفَاتٍ وَتَشْهَدُ كَذَا وَتَشْهَدُ كَذَا
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 980
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 29
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 15, Hadith 96
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3803
Narrated 'Abdul-Malik bin 'Umair:
from the nephew of 'Abdullah bin Salam who said: "When they were about to kill 'Uthman, 'Abdullah bin Salam came and 'Uthman said to him: 'What did you come for?' He said: 'I came to assist you.' He said: 'Go to the people to repel their advances against me. For verily your going is better to me than your entering here.' So 'Abdullah went to the people and said: 'O you people! During Jahiliyyah I was named so-and-so, then the Messenger of Allah (SAW) named me 'Abdullah, and some Ayat from the Book of Allah were revealed about me. (The following) was revealed about me: "A witness from among the Children of Isra'il has testified to something similar and believed while you rejected. Verily, Allah does not guide the wrongdoing people. (46:10)" [And (the following) was revealed about me:] "Sufficient as a witness between me and you is Allah, and those too who have knowledge of the Scripture. (13:43)" Allah has sheathed the sword from you and the angels are your neighbors in this city of yours, the one in which the Revelation came to the Messenger of Allah (SAW). But by Allah! (Fear) Allah regarding this man; if you kill him, then by Allah! If you kill him, then you will cause the angels to remove your goodness from you, and to raise Allah's sheathed sword against you, such that it will never be sheathed again until the Day of Resurrection.'" He said: "They said: 'Kill the Jew and kill 'Uthman.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْكِنْدِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُحَيَّاةَ يَحْيَى بْنُ يَعْلَى بْنِ عَطَاءٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَخِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَلاَمٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا أُرِيدَ قَتْلُ عُثْمَانَ جَاءَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ فَقَالَ لَهُ عُثْمَانُ مَا جَاءَ بِكَ قَالَ جِئْتُ فِي نَصْرِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ اخْرُجْ إِلَى النَّاسِ فَاطْرُدْهُمْ عَنِّي فَإِنَّكَ خَارِجًا خَيْرٌ لِي مِنْكَ دَاخِلاً ‏.‏ فَخَرَجَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ إِلَى النَّاسِ فَقَالَ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّهُ كَانَ اسْمِي فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ فُلاَنٌ فَسَمَّانِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَبْدَ اللَّهِ وَنَزَلَتْ فِيَّ آيَاتٌ مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَنَزَلَتْ فِيَّ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ وشهد شَاهِدٌ مِنْ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ عَلَى مِثْلِهِ فَآمَنَ وَاسْتَكْبَرْتُمْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لاَ يَهْدِي الْقَوْمَ الظَّالِمِينَ ‏)‏ وَنَزَلَتْ فِيَّ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ قلْ كَفَى بِاللَّهِ شَهِيدًا بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَكُمْ وَمَنْ عِنْدَهُ عِلْمُ الْكِتَابِ ‏)‏ إِنَّ لِلَّهِ سَيْفًا مَغْمُودًا عَنْكُمْ وَإِنَّ الْمَلاَئِكَةَ قَدْ جَاوَرَتْكُمْ فِي بَلَدِكُمْ هَذَا الَّذِي نَزَلَ فِيهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاللَّهَ اللَّهَ فِي هَذَا الرَّجُلِ أَنْ تَقْتُلُوهُ فَوَاللَّهِ لَئِنْ قَتَلْتُمُوهُ لَتَطْرُدُنَّ جِيرَانَكُمُ الْمَلاَئِكَةَ وَلَتَسُلُّنَّ سَيْفَ اللَّهِ الْمَغْمُودَ ...
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3803
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 203
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3803
Sahih Muslim 1493 a

Sa'id b Jubair reported:

I was asked about the invokers of curses during the reign of Mus'ab (b. Zubair) whether they could separate (themselves by this process). He said: I did not understand what to say. So I went to the house of Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) in Mecca. I said to his servant: Seek permission for Me. He said that he (Ibn 'Umar) had been taking rest. He (Ibn 'Umar) heard my voice. and said: Are you Ibn Jubair? I said: Yes. He'said: Come in. By Allah, it must be some (great) need which has brought you here at this Hour. So I got in and found him lying on a blanket reclining against a pillow stuffed with fibres of date-palm. I said: O Abu'Abd al-Rahman, should there be separation between the invokers of curses? He said: Hallowed be Allah, yes, The first one who asked about it was so and so. he said: Messenger of Allah, tell me If one of us finds his wife committing adultery: what should he do? If he talks, that is something great, and if he keeps quiet that is also (something great) (which he cannot afford to do). Allah's Prophet (may peace be upon him) kept quiet (or some time). After some time he (that very person) came to him (Allah's Messenger) and said: I have been involved in that very cage about which I had asked you Allah the Exalted and Majestic then revealed (these) verses of Surah Nur:" Those who accuse their wives" (verse 6), and he (the Holy Prophet) recited them to him and admonished him, and exhorted him and informed him that the torment of the world is less painful than the torment of the Hereafter. He said: No, by Him Who sent you with Truth, I did not tell a lie against her. He (the Holy Prophet) then called her (the wife of that person who had accused her) and admonished her, and exhorted her, and informed her that the torment of this world is less painful than the torment of the Hereafter. She said: No, by Him Who sent thee with Truth, he is a liar. (it was) the man who started the swearing of oath and he swore in the name of Allah four times that he was among the truthful. and at the fifth turn he said: Let there be curse of Allah upon him if he were among the liars. Then the woman was called and she swore four times in the name of Allah that he (her husband) was among the liars, and at the fifth time (she said): Let there be curse upon her if he were among the truthful. He (the Holy Prophet) then effected separation between the two.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي ح، وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ، جُبَيْرٍ قَالَ سُئِلْتُ عَنِ الْمُتَلاَعِنَيْنِ، فِي إِمْرَةِ مُصْعَبٍ أَيُفَرَّقُ بَيْنَهُمَا قَالَ فَمَا دَرَيْتُ مَا أَقُولُ فَمَضَيْتُ إِلَى مَنْزِلِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ بِمَكَّةَ فَقُلْتُ لِلْغُلاَمِ اسْتَأْذِنْ لِي ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّهُ قَائِلٌ فَسَمِعَ صَوْتِي ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ جُبَيْرٍ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ادْخُلْ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا جَاءَ بِكَ هَذِهِ السَّاعَةَ إِلاَّ حَاجَةٌ فَدَخَلْتُ فَإِذَا هُوَ مُفْتَرِشٌ بَرْذَعَةً مُتَوَسِّدٌ وِسَادَةً حَشْوُهَا لِيفٌ قُلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْمُتَلاَعِنَانِ أَيُفَرَّقُ بَيْنَهُمَا قَالَ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ نَعَمْ إِنَّ أَوَّلَ مَنْ سَأَلَ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فُلاَنُ بْنُ فُلاَنٍ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرَأَيْتَ أَنْ لَوْ وَجَدَ أَحَدُنَا امْرَأَتَهُ عَلَى فَاحِشَةٍ كَيْفَ يَصْنَعُ إِنْ تَكَلَّمَ تَكَلَّمَ بِأَمْرٍ عَظِيمٍ ‏.‏ وَإِنْ سَكَتَ سَكَتَ عَلَى مِثْلِ ذَلِكَ قَالَ فَسَكَتَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمْ يُجِبْهُ فَلَمَّا كَانَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ أَتَاهُ فَقَالَ إِنَّ الَّذِي سَأَلْتُكَ عَنْهُ قَدِ ابْتُلِيتُ بِهِ ‏.‏ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ هَؤُلاَءِ الآيَاتِ فِي سُورَةِ النُّورِ ‏{‏ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1493a
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 4
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 3556
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4394

Narrated Safwan bin Umayyah:

I was sleeping in the mosque on a cloak mine whose price was thirty dirhams. A man came and pinched it away from me. The man was seized and brought to the Messenger of Allah (saws). He ordered that his hand should be cut off. I came to him and said: Do you cut off only for thirty dirhams ? I sell it to him and make the payment of its price a loan ? He said: Why did you not do so before bringing him to me ?

Abu Dawud said: Za'idah has also transmitted it from Simak from Ju'ayd ibn Hujayr. He said: Safwan slept. Mujahid and Tawus said: While he was sleeping a thief came and stole the cloak from beneath his head. The version of AbuSalamah ibn AbdurRahman has: He snatched it away from beneath his head and he awoke. He cried and he (the thief) was seized. Az-Zuhri narrated from Safwan ibn Abdullah. His version has: He slept in the mosque and used his cloak as pillow. A thief came and took his cloak. The thief was seized and brought to the Prophet (saws).

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ فَارِسٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ حَمَّادِ بْنِ طَلْحَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَسْبَاطٌ، عَنْ سِمَاكِ بْنِ حَرْبٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ ابْنِ أُخْتِ، صَفْوَانَ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ، قَالَ كُنْتُ نَائِمًا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ عَلَى خَمِيصَةٍ لِي ثَمَنُ ثَلاَثِينَ دِرْهَمًا فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ فَاخْتَلَسَهَا مِنِّي فَأُخِذَ الرَّجُلُ فَأُتِيَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَمَرَ بِهِ لِيُقْطَعَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَتَيْتُهُ فَقُلْتُ أَنَقْطَعُهُ مِنْ أَجْلِ ثَلاَثِينَ دِرْهَمًا أَنَا أَبِيعُهُ وَأُنْسِئُهُ ثَمَنَهَا قَالَ ‏ "‏ فَهَلاَّ كَانَ هَذَا قَبْلَ أَنْ تَأْتِيَنِي بِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَرَوَاهُ زَائِدَةُ عَنْ سِمَاكٍ عَنْ جُعَيْدِ بْنِ جُحَيْرٍ قَالَ نَامَ صَفْوَانُ ‏.‏ وَرَوَاهُ مُجَاهِدٌ وَطَاوُسٌ أَنَّهُ كَانَ نَائِمًا فَجَاءَ سَارِقٌ فَسَرَقَ خَمِيصَةً مِنْ تَحْتِ رَأْسِهِ ‏.‏ وَرَوَاهُ أَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ قَالَ فَاسْتَلَّهُ مِنْ تَحْتِ رَأْسِهِ فَاسْتَيْقَظَ فَصَاحَ بِهِ فَأُخِذَ ‏.‏ وَرَوَاهُ الزُّهْرِيُّ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ فَنَامَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ وَتَوَسَّدَ رِدَاءَهُ فَجَاءَهُ سَارِقٌ فَأَخَذَ رِدَاءَهُ فَأُخِذَ السَّارِقُ فَجِيءَ بِهِ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4394
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 44
English translation : Book 39, Hadith 4380
Sahih al-Bukhari 3173

Narrated Sahl bin Abi Hathma:

`Abdullah bin Sahl and Muhaiyisa bin Mas`ud bin Zaid set out to Khaibar, the inhabitants of which had a peace treaty with the Muslims at that time. They parted and later on Muhaiyisa came upon `Abdullah bin Sah! and found him murdered agitating in his blood. He buried him and returned to Medina. `Abdur Rahman bin Sahl, Muhaiyisa and Huwaiuisa, the sons of Mas`ud came to the Prophet and `Abdur Rahman intended to talk, but the Prophet said (to him), "Let the eldest of you speak." as `Abdur-Rahman was the youngest:. `Abdur-Rahman kept silent and the other two spoke. The Prophet said, "If you swear as to who has committed the murder, you will have the right to take your right from the murderer." They said, "How should we swear if we did not witness the murder or see the murderer?" The Prophet said, "Then the Jews can clear themselves from the charge by taking Alaska (an oath taken by men that it was not they who committed the murder)." The!y said, "How should we believe in the oaths of infidels?" So, the Prophet himself paid the blood money (of `Abdullah). (See Hadith No. 36 Vol. 9.)

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرٌ ـ هُوَ ابْنُ الْمُفَضَّلِ ـ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ بُشَيْرِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ أَبِي حَثْمَةَ، قَالَ انْطَلَقَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَهْلٍ وَمُحَيِّصَةُ بْنُ مَسْعُودِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ إِلَى خَيْبَرَ، وَهْىَ يَوْمَئِذٍ صُلْحٌ، فَتَفَرَّقَا، فَأَتَى مُحَيِّصَةُ إِلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَهْلٍ وَهْوَ يَتَشَحَّطُ فِي دَمٍ قَتِيلاً، فَدَفَنَهُ ثُمَّ قَدِمَ الْمَدِينَةَ، فَانْطَلَقَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ سَهْلٍ وَمُحَيِّصَةُ وَحُوَيِّصَةُ ابْنَا مَسْعُودٍ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَذَهَبَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ يَتَكَلَّمُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ كَبِّرْ كَبِّرْ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَهْوَ أَحْدَثُ الْقَوْمِ، فَسَكَتَ فَتَكَلَّمَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَتَحْلِفُونَ وَتَسْتَحِقُّونَ قَاتِلَكُمْ أَوْ صَاحِبَكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا وَكَيْفَ نَحْلِفُ وَلَمْ نَشْهَدْ وَلَمْ نَرَ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَتُبْرِيكُمْ يَهُودُ بِخَمْسِينَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالُوا كَيْفَ نَأْخُذُ أَيْمَانَ قَوْمٍ كُفَّارٍ فَعَقَلَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ عِنْدِهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3173
In-book reference : Book 58, Hadith 15
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 398
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3007

Narrated 'Ubaidullah bin Abi Rafi`:

I heard `Ali saying, "Allah's Apostle sent me, Az-Zubair and Al-Miqdad somewhere saying, 'Proceed till you reach Rawdat Khakh. There you will find a lady with a letter. Take the letter from her.' " So, we set out and our horses ran at full pace till we got at Ar-Rawda where we found the lady and said (to her). "Take out the letter." She replied, "I have no letter with me." We said, "Either you take out the letter or else we will take off your clothes." So, she took it out of her braid. We brought the letter to Allah's Apostle and it contained a statement from Hatib bin Abi Balta a to some of the Meccan pagans informing them of some of the intentions of Allah's Apostle. Then Allah's Apostle said, "O Hatib! What is this?" Hatib replied, "O Allah's Apostle! Don't hasten to give your judgment about me. I was a man closely connected with the Quraish, but I did not belong to this tribe, while the other emigrants with you, had their relatives in Mecca who would protect their dependents and property . So, I wanted to recompense for my lacking blood relation to them by doing them a favor so that they might protect my dependents. I did this neither because of disbelief not apostasy nor out of preferring Kufr (disbelief) to Islam." Allah's Apostle, said, "Hatib has told you the truth." `Umar said, O Allah's Apostle! Allow me to chop off the head of this hypocrite." Allah's Apostle said, "Hatib participated in the battle of Badr, and who knows, perhaps Allah has already looked at the Badr warriors and said, 'Do whatever you like, for I have forgiven you."

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ دِينَارٍ، سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْهُ، مَرَّتَيْنِ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي حَسَنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَلِيًّا ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يَقُولُ بَعَثَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَا وَالزُّبَيْرَ وَالْمِقْدَادَ بْنَ الأَسْوَدِ قَالَ ‏"‏ انْطَلِقُوا حَتَّى تَأْتُوا رَوْضَةَ خَاخٍ، فَإِنَّ بِهَا ظَعِينَةً وَمَعَهَا كِتَابٌ، فَخُذُوهُ مِنْهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقْنَا تَعَادَى بِنَا خَيْلُنَا حَتَّى انْتَهَيْنَا إِلَى الرَّوْضَةِ، فَإِذَا نَحْنُ بِالظَّعِينَةِ فَقُلْنَا أَخْرِجِي الْكِتَابَ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ مَا مَعِي مِنْ كِتَابٍ‏.‏ فَقُلْنَا لَتُخْرِجِنَّ الْكِتَابَ أَوْ لَنُلْقِيَنَّ الثِّيَابَ‏.‏ فَأَخْرَجَتْهُ مِنْ عِقَاصِهَا، فَأَتَيْنَا بِهِ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَإِذَا فِيهِ مِنْ حَاطِبِ بْنِ أَبِي بَلْتَعَةَ إِلَى أُنَاسٍ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ مِنْ أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ، يُخْبِرُهُمْ بِبَعْضِ أَمْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا حَاطِبُ، مَا هَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، لاَ تَعْجَلْ عَلَىَّ، إِنِّي كُنْتُ امْرَأً مُلْصَقًا فِي قُرَيْشٍ، وَلَمْ أَكُنْ مِنْ أَنْفُسِهَا، وَكَانَ مَنْ مَعَكَ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ لَهُمْ قَرَابَاتٌ بِمَكَّةَ، يَحْمُونَ بِهَا أَهْلِيهِمْ وَأَمْوَالَهُمْ، فَأَحْبَبْتُ إِذْ فَاتَنِي ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3007
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 216
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 251
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 3492
Abu Bakr b. Muhammad b. ‘Amr b. Hazm, on his father’s authority, said his grandfather told that God’s Messenger wrote to the people of the Yemen, and that his letter contained the following:
“If anyone kills a believer wrongfully he must suffer retaliation for what his hand has done unless the relatives of the one who is killed are willing to do otherwise.” It also said that a man may be killed in retaliation for a woman; that the blood wit for a life is a hundred camels; that those who have gold should pay a thousand dinars; that for the complete cutting off of a nose the blood wit of a hundred camels must be paid; that full blood wit must be paid for the teeth, the lips, the testicles, the penis, the backbone and the eyes ; that for one foot half the blood wit must be paid, for a wound in the head a third of the blood wit, for a thrust which penetrates the body a third of the blood wit, for a head wound which removes a bone fifteen camels, for each finger and toe ten camels, and for tooth five camels. Nasa’i and Darimi transmitted it. In Malik’s version it says: For an eye fifty, for a hand fifty, for a foot fifty, and for a wound which lays bare the bone five.
وَعَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَزْمٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَتَبَ إِلَى أَهْلِ الْيَمَنِ وَكَانَ فِي كِتَابِهِ: «أَنَّ مَنِ اعْتَبَطَ مُؤْمِنًا قَتْلًا فَإِنَّهُ قَوَدُ يَدِهِ إِلَّا أَنْ يَرْضَى أَوْلِيَاءُ الْمَقْتُولِ» وَفِيهِ: «أَنَّ الرَّجُلَ يُقْتَلُ بِالْمَرْأَةِ» وَفِيهِ: «فِي النَّفْسِ الدِّيَةُ مِائَةٌ مِنَ الْإِبِلِ وَعَلَى أَهْلِ الذَّهَبِ أَلْفُ دِينَارٍ وَفِي الْأَنْفِ إِذَا أُوعِبَ جَدْعُهُ الدِّيَةُ مِائَةٌ مِنَ الْإِبِلِ وَفِي الْأَسْنَانِ الدِّيَةُ وَفِي الشفتين الدِّيَة وَفِي البيضين الدِّيةُ وَفِي الذَّكرِ الدِّيةُ وَفِي الصُّلبِ الدِّيَةُ وَفِي الْعَيْنَيْنِ الدِّيَةُ وَفِي الرِّجْلِ الْوَاحِدَةِ نِصْفُ الدِّيَةِ وَفِي الْمَأْمُومَةِ ثُلُثُ الدِّيَةِ وَفِي الجائفَةِ ثلث الدِّيَة وَفِي المنقلة خمس عشر مِنَ الْإِبِلِ وَفِي كُلِّ أُصْبُعٍ مِنْ أَصَابِعِ الْيَدِ وَالرِّجْلِ عَشْرٌ مِنَ الْإِبِلِ وَفِي السِّنِّ خَمْسٌ مِنَ الْإِبِلِ» . رَوَاهُ النَّسَائِيُّ وَالدَّارِمِيُّ وَفِي رِوَايَةِ مَالِكٍ: «وَفِي الْعَيْنِ خَمْسُونَ وَفِي الْيَدِ خَمْسُونَ وَفِي الرِّجْلِ خَمْسُونَ وَفِي الْمُوضِحَةِ خَمْسٌ»
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3492
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 40
Sahih Muslim 33 c

Mahmud b. al-Rabi' reported that 'Ibn b. Malik, who was one of the Companions of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) and who participated in the (Battle of) Badr and was among the Ansar (of Medina), told that he came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and said:

Messenger of Allah, I have lost my eyesight and I lead my people in prayer. When there is a downpour there is then a current (of water) in the valley that stands between me and them and I find it impossible to go to their mosque and lead them in prayer. Messenger of Allah, I earnestly beg of you that you should come and observe prayer at a place of worship (in my house) so that I should then use it as a place of worship. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Well, it God so wills. I would soon do so. 'Itban said: On the following day when the day dawned, the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) came along with Abu Bakr at-Siddiq, and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) asked permission (to get into the house). I gave him the permission, and be did not sit after entering the house, when he said: At what place in your house you desire me to say prayer? I ('Itban b. Malik) said: I pointed to a corner in the house, The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) stood (at that place for prayer) and pronounced Allah-o-Akbar (Allah is the Greatest) (as an expression for the commencement of prayer). We too stood behind him, and he said two rak'ahs and then pronounced salutation (marking the end of the prayer). We detained him (the Holy Prophet) for the meat curry we had prepared for, him. The people of the neighbouring houses came and thus there was a good gathering in (our house). One of them said: Where is Malik b. Dukhshun? Upon this one of them remarked: He is a hypocrite; he does not love Allah and His Messenger. Thereupon the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Do not say so about him. Don't you see that he utters La ilaha ill-Allah (There is no god but Allah) and seeks the pleasure of Allah through it? They said: Allah and His Messenger know beet. One (among the audience) said: We see his inclination and wellwishing for hypocrites only. Upon this the Messenger of Allah' (may peace be upon him) again said: Verily Allah has forbidden the Fire for one who says: There is no god but Allah, thereby seeking Allah's pleasure. Ibn Shihab said: I asked Husain b. Muhammad al-Ansar (he was one of the leaders of Banu Salim) about the hadith transmitted by Mahmud b. Rabi' and he testified it.
حَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى التُّجِيبِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّ مَحْمُودَ بْنَ الرَّبِيعِ الأَنْصَارِيَّ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ عِتْبَانَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ وَهُوَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِمَّنْ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ أَنَّهُ أَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي قَدْ أَنْكَرْتُ بَصَرِي وَأَنَا أُصَلِّي لِقَوْمِي وَإِذَا كَانَتِ الأَمْطَارُ سَالَ الْوَادِي الَّذِي بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُمْ وَلَمْ أَسْتَطِعْ أَنْ آتِيَ مَسْجِدَهُمْ فَأُصَلِّيَ لَهُمْ وَدِدْتُ أَنَّكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ تَأْتِي فَتُصَلِّي فِي مُصَلًّى ‏.‏ فَأَتَّخِذَهُ مُصَلًّى ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ سَأَفْعَلُ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عِتْبَانُ فَغَدَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقُ حِينَ ارْتَفَعَ النَّهَارُ فَاسْتَأْذَنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَذِنْتُ لَهُ فَلَمْ يَجْلِسْ حَتَّى دَخَلَ الْبَيْتَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَيْنَ تُحِبُّ أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ مِنْ بَيْتِكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَشَرْتُ إِلَى نَاحِيَةٍ مِنَ الْبَيْتِ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكَبَّرَ فَقُمْنَا وَرَاءَهُ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ - قَالَ - وَحَبَسْنَاهُ عَلَى خَزِيرٍ صَنَعْنَاهُ لَهُ - قَالَ - فَثَابَ رِجَالٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الدَّارِ حَوْلَنَا حَتَّى اجْتَمَعَ فِي الْبَيْتِ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 33c
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 329
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1384
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2009 c

Al-Bara' b. 'Azib reported that Abu Bakr Siddiq came to the residence of my father ('Azib) and bought a haudaj from him and said to 'Azib:

Send your son to my residence (to carry this haudaj), and my father said to me: Carry it (for him). So I carried it and there went along with him (with Abu Bakr) my father in order to fetch its price and he ('Azib) said to Abu Bakr: Abu Bakr, narrate to me what you both did on the night when you set out on a journey along with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). He said: We set out during the night and went on walking until it was noon, and the path was vacant and so none passed by that (until) there appeared prominently before us a large rock. It had its shade and the rays of the sun did not reach that place. So we got down at that place. I then went to the rock and levelled the ground with my hands at the place where the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) would take rest under its shade. I then set the bedding and said: Allah's Messenger, go to sleep and I shall keep a watch around you. I went out and watched around him. There we saw a shepherd moving towards that rock with his flock and he intended what we intended (i. e. taking rest). I met him and said to him: Young boy, to which place do you belong? He said: I am a person from Medina. I said, is there any milk in the udders of your sheep and goats? He said: Yes. He took hold of a goat, and I said to him: Clean the udder well so that it should be free from hair, dust and impurity. I saw al-Bara' striking his hand upon the other (to give an indication) how he did that. He milked the goat for me in a wooden cup which he had with him and I had with me a bucket in which I kept water for drinking and for performing ablution. I came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and did not like to awaken him from sleep but he was accidentally startled from the sleep. I poured water upon the milk (till It was cold) and I said: Allah's Messenger, take this milk. He then took It and I was delighted and he (the Holy Prophet) said: Is now not the time to march on? I said: Of course. So he marched on after the sun had passed the meridian and Suraqa b. Malik pursued us and we had been walking on soft, level ground. I said: Allah's Messenger, we are about to be overtaken by them. Thereupon he said: Be not grieved. Verily, Allah is with us. Then Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) cursed him and his horse sank into the earth. I think he also said: I know you have hurled curse upon me. So supplicate Allah for me and I take an oath that I shall turn everyone away who would come in search of you. So he (Allah's Messenger) supplicated Allah and he was rescued and he came back and to everyone he met, he said: I have combed all this side. In short, he diverted everyone whom he met and he in fact fulfilled his promise.
حَدَّثَنِي سَلَمَةُ بْنُ شَبِيبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ أَعْيَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الْبَرَاءَ بْنَ عَازِبٍ، يَقُولُ جَاءَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقُ إِلَى أَبِي فِي مَنْزِلِهِ فَاشْتَرَى مِنْهُ رَحْلاً فَقَالَ لِعَازِبٍ ابْعَثْ مَعِيَ ابْنَكَ يَحْمِلْهُ مَعِي إِلَى مَنْزِلِي فَقَالَ لِي أَبِي احْمِلْهُ ‏.‏ فَحَمَلْتُهُ وَخَرَجَ أَبِي مَعَهُ يَنْتَقِدُ ثَمَنَهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبِي يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ حَدِّثْنِي كَيْفَ صَنَعْتُمَا لَيْلَةَ سَرَيْتَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ نَعَمْ أَسْرَيْنَا لَيْلَتَنَا كُلَّهَا حَتَّى قَامَ قَائِمُ الظَّهِيرَةِ وَخَلاَ الطَّرِيقُ فَلاَ يَمُرُّ فِيهِ أَحَدٌ حَتَّى رُفِعَتْ لَنَا صَخْرَةٌ طَوِيلَةٌ لَهَا ظِلٌّ لَمْ تَأْتِ عَلَيْهِ الشَّمْسُ بَعْدُ فَنَزَلْنَا عِنْدَهَا فَأَتَيْتُ الصَّخْرَةَ فَسَوَّيْتُ بِيَدِي مَكَانًا يَنَامُ فِيهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي ظِلِّهَا ثُمَّ بَسَطْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَرْوَةً ثُمَّ قُلْتُ نَمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَأَنَا أَنْفُضُ لَكَ مَا حَوْلَكَ فَنَامَ وَخَرَجْتُ أَنْفُضُ مَا حَوْلَهُ فَإِذَا أَنَا بِرَاعِي غَنَمٍ مُقْبِلٍ بِغَنَمِهِ إِلَى الصَّخْرَةِ يُرِيدُ مِنْهَا الَّذِي أَرَدْنَا فَلَقِيتُهُ فَقُلْتُ لِمَنْ أَنْتَ يَا غُلاَمُ فَقَالَ لِرَجُلٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ قُلْتُ أَفِي غَنَمِكَ لَبَنٌ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ أَفَتَحْلُبُ لِي قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَأَخَذَ شَاةً فَقُلْتُ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2009c
In-book reference : Book 55, Hadith 95
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 42, Hadith 7150
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3167
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) stood to deliver a Khutbah, he said: 'O you people! You will be gathered before Allah naked and uncircumcised.' Then he recited: 'As We began the first creation, We shall repeat it...' until the end of the Ayah (21:104). He said: 'The first to be clothed on the Day of Resurrection is Ibrahim. Indeed some men from my Ummah will be brought and taken from the left side, so I will say: "My Lord! My followers!" It will be said: "Indeed you do not know what they innovated after you.' So I shall say as the righteous slave said: 'And I was a witness over them while I dwelt among them, but when You took me up, You were the Watcher over them. If You punish them, they are your slaves, and if You forgive them...' [until the end of] the Ayah (5:117 & 118) I shall be told: 'These people have not ceased turning on their heels as apostates ever since you parted from them.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، وَوَهْبُ بْنُ جَرِيرٍ، وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْمَوْعِظَةِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّكُمْ مَحْشُورُونَ إِلَى اللَّهِ عُرَاةً غُرْلاً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَرَأََ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ كما بَدَأْنَا أَوَّلَ خَلْقٍ نُعِيدُهُ وَعْدًا عَلَيْنَا ‏)‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَوَّلُ مَنْ يُكْسَى يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ إِبْرَاهِيمُ وَإِنَّهُ سَيُؤْتَى بِرِجَالٍ مِنْ أُمَّتِي فَيُؤْخَذُ بِهِمْ ذَاتَ الشِّمَالِ فَأَقُولُ رَبِّ أَصْحَابِي ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ إِنَّكَ لاَ تَدْرِي مَا أَحْدَثُوا بَعْدَكَ ‏.‏ فَأَقُولُ كَمَا قَالَ الْعَبْدُ الصَّالِحُ ‏(‏ وَكُنْتُ عَلَيْهِمْ شَهِيدًا مَا دُمْتُ فِيهِمْ فَلَمَّا تَوَفَّيْتَنِي كُنْتَ أَنْتَ الرَّقِيبَ عَلَيْهِمْ وَأَنْتَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ شَهِيدٌ * إِنْ تُعَذِّبْهُمْ فَإِنَّهُمْ عِبَادُكَ وَإِنْ تَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ فَإِنَّكَ أَنْتَ الْعَزِيزُ الْحَكِيمُ ‏)‏ فَيُقَالُ هَؤُلاَءِ لَمْ يَزَالُوا مُرْتَدِّينَ عَلَى أَعْقَابِهِمْ مُنْذُ فَارَقْتَهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ، نَحْوَهُ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3167
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 219
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3167
Sahih al-Bukhari 1185, 1186

Narrated Mahmud bin Ar-rabi' Al-Ansari:

that he remembered Allah's Apostle and he also remembered a mouthful of water which he had thrown on his face, after taking it from a well that was in their house. Mahmud said that he had heard `Itban bin Malik, who was present with Allah's Apostle in the battle of Badr saying, "I used to lead my people at Bani Salim in the prayer and there was a valley between me and those people. Whenever it rained it used to be difficult for me to cross it to go to their mosque. So I went to Allah's Apostle and said, 'I have weak eyesight and the valley between me and my people flows during the rainy season and it becomes difficult for me to cross it; I wish you would come to my house and pray at a place so that I could take that place as a praying place.' Allah's Apostle said, 'I will do so.' So Allah's Apostle and Abu Bakr came to my house in the (next) morning after the sun had risen high. Allah's Apostle asked my permission to let him in and I admitted him. He did not sit before saying, 'Where do you want us to offer the prayer in your house?' I pointed to the place where I wanted him to pray. So Allah's Apostle stood up for the prayer and started the prayer with Takbir and we aligned in rows behind him; and he offered two rak`at, and finished them with Taslim, and we also performed Taslim with him. I detained him for a meal called "Khazir" which I had prepared for him.--("Khazir" is a special type of dish prepared from barley flour and meat soup)-- When the neighbors got the news that Allah's Apostle was in my house, they poured it till there were a great number of men in the house. One of them said, 'What is wrong with Malik, for I do not see him?' One of them replied, 'He is a hypocrite and does not love Allah and His Apostle.' On that Allah's Apostle said, 'Don't say this. Haven't you seen that he said, 'None has the right to be worshipped but Allah for Allah's sake only.' The man replied, 'Allah and His Apostle know better; but by Allah, we never saw him but helping and talking with the hypocrites.' Allah's Apostle replied, 'No doubt, whoever says. None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and by that he wants the pleasures of Allah, then Allah will save him from Hell." Mahmud added, "I told the above narration to some people, one of whom was Abu Aiyub, the companion of Allah's Apostle in the battle in which he (Abu Aiyub) died and Yazid bin Mu'awiya was their leader in Roman Territory. Abu Aiyub denounced the narration and said, 'I doubt that Allah's Apostle ever said what you have said.' I felt that too much, and I vowed to Allah that if I remained alive in that holy battle, I would (go to Medina and) ask `Itban bin Malik if he was still living in the mosque of his people. So when he returned, I assumed Ihram for Hajj or `Umra and then I proceeded on till I reached Medina. I went to Bani Salim and `Itban bin Malik, who was by then an old blind man, was leading his people in the prayer. When he finished the prayer, I greeted him and introduced myself to him and then asked him about that narration. He told that narration again in the same manner as he had narrated it the first time."

حَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مَحْمُودُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ الأَنْصَارِيُّ، أَنَّهُ عَقَلَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَعَقَلَ مَجَّةً مَجَّهَا فِي وَجْهِهِ مِنْ بِئْرٍ كَانَتْ فِي دَارِهِمْ‏.‏ فَزَعَمَ مَحْمُودٌ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عِتْبَانَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ الأَنْصَارِيّ َ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ وَكَانَ مِمَّنْ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ كُنْتُ أُصَلِّي لِقَوْمِي بِبَنِي سَالِمٍ، وَكَانَ يَحُولُ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُمْ وَادٍ إِذَا جَاءَتِ الأَمْطَارُ فَيَشُقُّ عَلَىَّ اجْتِيَازُهُ قِبَلَ مَسْجِدِهِمْ، فَجِئْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ لَهُ إِنِّي أَنْكَرْتُ بَصَرِي، وَإِنَّ الْوَادِيَ الَّذِي بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ قَوْمِي يَسِيلُ إِذَا جَاءَتِ الأَمْطَارُ فَيَشُقُّ عَلَىَّ اجْتِيَازُهُ، فَوَدِدْتُ أَنَّكَ تَأْتِي فَتُصَلِّي مِنْ بَيْتِي مَكَانًا أَتَّخِذُهُ مُصَلًّى‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ سَأَفْعَلُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَغَدَا عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ بَعْدَ مَا اشْتَدَّ النَّهَارُ فَاسْتَأْذَنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَذِنْتُ لَهُ فَلَمْ يَجْلِسْ حَتَّى قَالَ ‏"‏ أَيْنَ تُحِبُّ أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ مِنْ بَيْتِكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَشَرْتُ لَهُ إِلَى الْمَكَانِ الَّذِي أُحِبُّ أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ فِيهِ، فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1185, 1186
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 62
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 279
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3089

Narrated Muharib bin Dithar:

Jabir bin `Abdullah said, "When Allah's Apostle arrived at Medina, he slaughtered a camel or a cow." Jabir added, "The Prophet bought a camel from me for two Uqiyas (of gold) and one or two Dirhams. When he reached Sirar, he ordered that a cow be slaughtered and they ate its meat. When he arrived at Medina, he ordered me to go to the Mosque and offer two rak`at, and weighed (and gave) me the price of the camel."

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ مُحَارِبِ بْنِ دِثَارٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنهما أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمَّا قَدِمَ الْمَدِينَةَ نَحَرَ جَزُورًا أَوْ بَقَرَةً‏.‏ زَادَ مُعَاذ عَنْ شُعْبَةَ عَنْ مُحَارِبٍ سَمِعَ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ اشْتَرَى مِنى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعِيرًا بِوَقِيَّتَيْنِ وَدِرْهَمٍ أَوْ دِرْهَمَيْنِ، فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ صِرَارًا أَمَرَ بِبَقَرَةٍ فَذُبِحَتْ فَأَكَلُوا مِنْهَا، فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ الْمَدِينَةَ أَمَرَنِي أَنْ آتِيَ الْمَسْجِدَ فَأُصَلىَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، وَوَزَنَ لِي ثَمَنَ الْبَعِيرِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3089
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 293
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 322
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Special Virtues of the Qur'an's Chapters and Verses 26
“…Ibn Umayr said (to Aishah):
Tell us about the most interesting (or “amazing”) thing you have seen from the Messenger of Allah ﷺ. He said, she remained silent and then said: “On one night, the Messenger (ﷺ) said to me: “O Aishah, excuse me to worship my Lord on this night. I (Aishah) said: “By Allah, I love your companionship and I love what makes you happy. She said, he (the messenger ﷺ) stood and purified himself, then stood in prayer. She said, he began crying until his cheeks became wet, and (she said) he cried after that until his beard was wet, and (she said) he continued crying until the tears started to fall to the ground. At that moment, Bilāl (RA) came to the Messenger of Allah ﷺ to announce the Fajr prayer and he saw him crying. He said, “O Messenger of Allah, why are you crying? Indeed, Allah has forgiven your previous and future sins.” The Messenger replied, “Shall I not be a grateful servant? A verse has been revealed to me on this night, woe to the one who reads it and does not reflect upon it. He then read: “Verily! In the creation of the heavens and the earth, and in the alternation of night and day, there are indeed signs for men of understanding” (3:190).” Reference: Sahih Ibn Hibban 620
عن إبراهيم بن سويد النخعي حدثنا عبد الملك بن أبي سليمان عن عطاء، قال: دخَلْتُ أنا وعُبيدُ بنُ عُميرٍ على عائشةَ فقالت لِعُبيدِ بنِ عُميرٍ : قد آن لك أنْ تزورَنا فقال : أقولُ يا أمَّهْ كما قال الأوَّلُ : زُرْ غِبًّا تزدَدْ حُبًّا قال : فقالت : دعُونا مِن رَطانتِكم هذه قال ابنُ عُميرٍ : أخبِرينا بأعجَبِ شيءٍ رأَيْتِه مِن رسولِ اللهِ صلَّى اللهُ عليه وسلَّم قال : فسكَتَتْ ثمَّ قالت : لَمَّا كان ليلةٌ مِن اللَّيالي قال : ( يا عائشةُ ذَرِيني أتعبَّدِ اللَّيلةَ لربِّي ) قُلْتُ : واللهِ إنِّي لَأُحِبُّ قُرْبَك وأُحِبُّ ما سرَّك قالت : فقام فتطهَّر ثمَّ قام يُصَلِّي قالت : فلم يزَلْ يبكي حتَّى بَلَّ حجرَه قالت : ثمَّ بكى فلم يزَلْ يبكي حتَّى بَلَّ لِحيتَه قالت : ثمَّ بكى فلم يزَلْ يبكي حتَّى بَلَّ الأرضَ فجاء بلالٌ يُؤذِنُه بالصَّلاةِ فلمَّا رآه يبكي قال : يا رسولَ اللهِ لِمَ تَبكي وقد غفَر اللهُ لك ما تقدَّم وما تأخَّر ؟ قال : ( أفلا أكونُ عبدًا شكورًا لقد نزَلَتْ علَيَّ اللَّيلةَ آيةٌ، ويلٌ لِمَن قرَأها ولم يتفكَّرْ فيها {إِنَّ فِي خَلْقِ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ) [آل عمران: 190] ) الآيةَ كلَّها.
Riyad as-Salihin 357
Ibn Abbas (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
'Uyainah bin Hisn came to Al-Madinah and stayed with his nephew Al-Hurr bin Qais who was among those who were close to 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him) and had access to his council. The scholarly persons, whether they were old or young, had the privilege of joining his council and he used to consult them. 'Uyainah said to Al-Hurr: "My dear nephew, you have an access to the Leader of the Believers. Will you obtain permission for me to sit with him?" Al-Hurr asked 'Umar and he accorded permission. When 'Uyainah came into the presence of 'Umar, he addressed him thus: "O son of Al-Khattab, you neither bestow much on us nor deal with us justly." 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him) got angry and was about to beat him when Al-Hurr said: "O Leader of the Believers, Allah has said to his Prophet (PBUH): 'Show forgiveness, enjoin what is good, and turn away from the foolish (i.e., don't punish them), [i.e., 'Uyainah] (7:199). This is one of the ignorant ones." By Allah! When al-Hurr recited this, 'Umar became quite motionless in his seat. He always adhered strictly to the Book of Allah.

[Al-Bukhari]

وعن ابن عباس رضي الله عنهما قال‏:‏ قدم عيينة بن حصن، فنزل على ابن أخيه الحر بن قيس، وكان من النفر الذين يدنيهم عمر رضي الله عنه ، وكان القراء أصحاب مجلس عمر ومشاورته، كهولاً كانوا أو شبانًا ، فقال عيينة لابن أخيه‏:‏ يا ابن أخي لك وجه عند هذا الأمير، فاستأذن لي عليه، فاستأذن له، فأذن له عمر رضي الله عنه ، فلما دخل‏:‏ قال هي يا ابن الخطاب‏:‏ فوالله ما تعطينا الجزل، ولا تحكم فينا بالعدل، فغضب عمر رضي الله عنه حتى هم أن يوقع به، فقال له الحر‏:‏ يا أمير المؤمنين إن الله تعالى قال لنبيه صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏{‏خذ العفو وأمر بالعرف وأعرض عن الجاهلين‏}‏ وإن هذا من الجاهلين‏.‏ والله ما جاوزها عمر حين تلاها عليه، وكان وقافًا عند كتاب الله تعالى‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه البخاري‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 357
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 357
Sahih Muslim 1946 a

'Abdullah b. 'Abbas reported that Khalid b. Walid who is called the Sword of Allah had informed him that he visited Maimuna, the wife of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), in the company of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), and she was the sister of his mother (that of Khalid) and that of 'Ibn Abbas, and he found with her a roasted lizard which her sister Hufaida the daughter of al-Harith had brought from Najd, and she presented that lizard to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). It was rare that some food was presented to the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) and it was not mentioned or named. While Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was about to stretch forth his hand towards the lizard, a woman from amongst the women present there informed the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) what they had presented to him. They said:

Messenger of Allah, it is a lizard. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) withdrew his hand, whereupon Khalid b. Walid said: Messenger of Allah, is a lizard forbidden? There opon he said: No, but it is not found in the land of my people, and I feel that I have no liking for it. Khalid said: I then chewed and ate it, and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was looking at me and he did not forbid (me to eat it).
وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، وَحَرْمَلَةُ، جَمِيعًا عَنِ ابْنِ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ حَرْمَلَةُ أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ بْنِ سَهْلِ بْنِ حُنَيْفٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ، بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ خَالِدَ بْنَ الْوَلِيدِ الَّذِي يُقَالُ لَهُ سَيْفُ اللَّهِ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، دَخَلَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى مَيْمُونَةَ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهِيَ خَالَتُهُ وَخَالَةُ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ فَوَجَدَ عِنْدَهَا ضَبًّا مَحْنُوذًا قَدِمَتْ بِهِ أُخْتُهَا حُفَيْدَةُ بِنْتُ الْحَارِثِ مِنْ نَجْدٍ فَقَدَّمَتِ الضَّبَّ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكَانَ قَلَّمَا يُقَدَّمُ إِلَيْهِ طَعَامٌ حَتَّى يُحَدَّثَ بِهِ وَيُسَمَّى لَهُ فَأَهْوَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَهُ إِلَى الضَّبِّ فَقَالَتِ امْرَأَةٌ مِنَ النِّسْوَةِ الْحُضُورِ أَخْبِرْنَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمَا قَدَّمْتُنَّ لَهُ ‏.‏ قُلْنَ هُوَ الضَّبُّ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَرَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَهُ فَقَالَ خَالِدُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ أَحَرَامٌ الضَّبُّ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ وَلَكِنَّهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ بِأَرْضِ قَوْمِي فَأَجِدُنِي أَعَافُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ خَالِدٌ فَاجْتَرَرْتُهُ فَأَكَلْتُهُ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَنْظُرُ فَلَمْ يَنْهَنِي ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1946a
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 64
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 4791
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2772

Zaid b. Arqam reported:

We set out on a journey along with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) in which we faced many hardships. 'Abdullah b. Ubayy said to his friends: Do not give what you have in your possession to those who are with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) until they desert him. Zubair said: That is the reciting of that person who recited as min haulahu (from around him) and the other reciting is man haulahia (who are around him). And in this case when we would return to Medina the honourable would drive out the meaner therefrom (lxiv. 8). I came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and informed him about that and he sent someone to 'Abdullah b. Ubayy and he asked him whether he had said that or not. He took an oath to the fact that he had not done that and told that it was Zaid who had stated a lie to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). Zaid said: I was much perturbed because of this until this verse was revealed attesting my truth:" When the hypocrites come" (lxiii. 1). Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) then called them in order to seek forgiveness for them, but they turned away their heads as if they were hooks of wood fixed in the wall (lxiii. 4), and they were in fact apparently good-looking persons.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ مُعَاوِيَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ زَيْدَ بْنَ أَرْقَمَ، يَقُولُ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفَرٍ أَصَابَ النَّاسَ فِيهِ شِدَّةٌ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ لأَصْحَابِهِ لاَ تُنْفِقُوا عَلَى مَنْ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى يَنْفَضُّوا مِنْ حَوْلِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ زُهَيْرٌ وَهِيَ قِرَاءَةُ مَنْ خَفَضَ حَوْلَهُ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ لَئِنْ رَجَعْنَا إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ لَيُخْرِجَنَّ الأَعَزُّ مِنْهَا الأَذَلَّ - قَالَ - فَأَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ بِذَلِكَ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أُبَىٍّ فَسَأَلَهُ فَاجْتَهَدَ يَمِينَهُ مَا فَعَلَ فَقَالَ كَذَبَ زَيْدٌ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - قَالَ - فَوَقَعَ فِي نَفْسِي مِمَّا قَالُوهُ شِدَّةٌ حَتَّى أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَصْدِيقِي ‏{‏ إِذَا جَاءَكَ الْمُنَافِقُونَ‏}‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ دَعَاهُمُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِيَسْتَغْفِرَ لَهُمْ - قَالَ - فَلَوَّوْا رُءُوسَهُمْ ‏.‏ وَقَوْلُهُ ‏{‏ كَأَنَّهُمْ خُشُبٌ مُسَنَّدَةٌ‏}‏ وَقَالَ كَانُوا رِجَالاً أَجْمَلَ شَىْءٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2772
In-book reference : Book 51, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 38, Hadith 6677
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4402, 4403

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

We were talking about Hajjat-ul-Wada`, while the Prophet was amongst us. We did not know what Hajjat-ul-Wada` signified. The Prophet praised Allah and then mentioned Al-Masih Ad-Dajjal and described him extensively, saying, "Allah did not send any prophet but that prophet warned his nation of Al-Masih Ad-Dajjal. Noah and the prophets following him warned (their people) of him. He will appear amongst you (O Muhammad's followers), and if it happens that some of his qualities may be hidden from you, but your Lord's State is clear to you and not hidden from you. The Prophet said it thrice. Verily, your Lord is not blind in one eye, while he (i.e. Ad-Dajjal) is blind in the right eye which looks like a grape bulging out (of its cluster). No doubt,! Allah has made your blood and your properties sacred to one another like the sanctity of this day of yours, in this town of yours, in this month of yours." The Prophet added: No doubt! Haven't I conveyed Allah's Message to you? " They replied, "Yes," The Prophet said thrice, "O Allah! Be witness for it." The Prophet added, "Woe to you!" (or said), "May Allah be merciful to you! Do not become infidels after me (i.e. my death) by cutting the necks (throats) of one another."

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُمَرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، أَنَّ أَبَاهُ، حَدَّثَهُ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ كُنَّا نَتَحَدَّثُ بِحَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِنَا، وَلاَ نَدْرِي مَا حَجَّةُ الْوَدَاعِ، فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ الْمَسِيحَ الدَّجَّالَ فَأَطْنَبَ فِي ذِكْرِهِ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا بَعَثَ اللَّهُ مِنْ نَبِيٍّ إِلاَّ أَنْذَرَ أُمَّتَهُ، أَنْذَرَهُ نُوحٌ وَالنَّبِيُّونَ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ، وَإِنَّهُ يَخْرُجُ فِيكُمْ، فَمَا خَفِيَ عَلَيْكُمْ مِنْ شَأْنِهِ فَلَيْسَ يَخْفَى عَلَيْكُمْ أَنَّ رَبَّكُمْ لَيْسَ عَلَى مَا يَخْفَى عَلَيْكُمْ ثَلاَثًا، إِنَّ رَبَّكُمْ لَيْسَ بِأَعْوَرَ، وَإِنَّهُ أَعْوَرُ عَيْنِ الْيُمْنَى، كَأَنَّ عَيْنَهُ عِنَبَةٌ طَافِيَةٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ ‏"‏ أَلاَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ حَرَّمَ عَلَيْكُمْ دِمَاءَكُمْ وَأَمْوَالَكُمْ، كَحُرْمَةِ يَوْمِكُمْ هَذَا، فِي بَلَدِكُمْ هَذَا، فِي شَهْرِكُمْ هَذَا، أَلاَ هَلْ بَلَّغْتُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ اشْهَدْ، ثَلاَثًا، وَيْلَكُمْ، أَوْ وَيْحَكُمُ، انْظُرُوا لاَ تَرْجِعُوا بَعْدِي كُفَّارًا، يَضْرِبُ بَعْضُكُمْ رِقَابَ بَعْضٍ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4402, 4403
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 425
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 685
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6259

Narrated `Ali:

Allah's Apostle sent me, Az-Zubair bin Al-Awwam and Abu Marthad Al-Ghanawi, and all of us were horsemen, and he said, "Proceed till you reach Rawdat Khakh, where there is a woman from the pagans carrying a letter sent by Hatib bin Abi Balta'a to the pagans (of Mecca)." So we overtook her while she was proceeding on her camel at the same place as Allah's Apostle told us. We said (to her) "Where is the letter which is with you?" She said, "I have no letter with me." So we made her camel kneel down and searched her mount (baggage etc) but could not find anything. My two companions said, "We do not see any letter." I said, "I know that Allah's Apostle did not tell a lie. By Allah, if you (the lady) do not bring out the letter, I will strip you of your clothes' When she noticed that I was serious, she put her hand into the knot of her waist sheet, for she was tying a sheet round herself, and brought out the letter. So we proceeded to Allah's Apostle with the letter. The Prophet said (to Habib), "What made you o what you have done, O Hatib?" Hatib replied, "I have done nothing except that I believe in Allah and His Apostle, and I have not changed or altered (my religion). But I wanted to do the favor to the people (pagans of Mecca) through which Allah might protect my family and my property, as there is none among your companions but has someone in Mecca through whom Allah protects his property (against harm). The Prophet said, "Habib has told you the truth, so do not say to him (anything) but good." `Umar bin Al-Khattab said, "Verily he has betrayed Allah, His Apostle, and the believers! Allow me to chop his neck off!" The Prophet said, "O `Umar! What do you know; perhaps Allah looked upon the Badr warriors and said, 'Do whatever you like, for I have ordained that you will be in Paradise.'" On that `Umar wept and said, "Allah and His Apostle know best."

حَدَّثَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ بُهْلُولٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ إِدْرِيسَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي حُصَيْنُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ السُّلَمِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ بَعَثَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالزُّبَيْرَ بْنَ الْعَوَّامِ وَأَبَا مَرْثَدٍ الْغَنَوِيَّ وَكُلُّنَا فَارِسٌ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ انْطَلِقُوا حَتَّى تَأْتُوا رَوْضَةَ خَاخٍ، فَإِنَّ بِهَا امْرَأَةً مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ مَعَهَا صَحِيفَةٌ مِنْ حَاطِبِ بْنِ أَبِي بَلْتَعَةَ إِلَى الْمُشْرِكِينَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَدْرَكْنَاهَا تَسِيرُ عَلَى جَمَلٍ لَهَا حَيْثُ قَالَ لَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ قُلْنَا أَيْنَ الْكِتَابُ الَّذِي مَعَكِ قَالَتْ مَا مَعِي كِتَابٌ‏.‏ فَأَنَخْنَا بِهَا، فَابْتَغَيْنَا فِي رَحْلِهَا فَمَا وَجَدْنَا شَيْئًا، قَالَ صَاحِبَاىَ مَا نَرَى كِتَابًا‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ لَقَدْ عَلِمْتُ مَا كَذَبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالَّذِي يُحْلَفُ بِهِ لَتُخْرِجِنَّ الْكِتَابَ أَوْ لأُجَرِّدَنَّكِ‏.‏ قَالَ فَلَمَّا رَأَتِ الْجِدَّ مِنِّي أَهْوَتْ بِيَدِهَا إِلَى حُجْزَتِهَا وَهْىَ مُحْتَجِزَةٌ بِكِسَاءٍ فَأَخْرَجَتِ الْكِتَابَ ـ قَالَ ـ فَانْطَلَقْنَا بِهِ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا حَمَلَكَ يَا حَاطِبُ عَلَى مَا صَنَعْتَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ مَا بِي إِلاَّ أَنْ أَكُونَ مُؤْمِنًا بِاللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ، وَمَا غَيَّرْتُ وَلاَ بَدَّلْتُ، أَرَدْتُ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6259
In-book reference : Book 79, Hadith 33
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 276
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1333 f

'Ata' reported:

The House was burnt during the time of Yazid b. Muawiya when the people of Syria had fought (in Mecca). And it happened with it (the Ka'ba) what was (in store for it). Ibn Zubair (Allah be pleased with him) felt it (in the same state) until the people came in the season (of Hajj). (The idea behind was) that he wanted to exhort them or incite them (to war) against the people of Syria. When the people had arrived he said to them: O people, advise me about the Ka'ba. Should I demolish it and then build it from its very foundation, or should I repair whatever has been damaged of it? Ibn 'Abbas said: An idea has occurred to me according to which I think that you should only repair (the portion which has been) damaged, and leave the House (in that very state in which) people embraced Islam (and leave those very stones in the same state) when people embraced Islam, and over which Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) had raised it. Thereupon Ibn Zubair said: It the house of any one of you is burnt, he would not be contented until he had reconstructed it, then what about the House of your Lord (which is far more Important than your house)? I would seek good advice from my Lord thrice and then I would make up (my mind) about this affair. After seeking good advice thrice, he made up his mind to demolish it. The people apprehended that calamity might fall from heaven on those persons who would be first to climb (over the building for the purpose of demolishing it), till one (took up courage, and ascended the roof), and threw down one of its stones. When the people saw no calamity befalling him, they followed him, demolished it until it was razed to the ground. Then Ibn Zubair erected pillars and hung cartains on them (in order to provide facilities to the people for observing the time of its construction). And the walls were raised; and Ibn Zubair said: I heard 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) say that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) had observed: If the people had Rot recently (abandoned) unbelief, find I had means enough to reconstruct it, which I had not, I would have definitely excompassed in it five cubits of area from Hijr. And I would also have constructed a door for the people to enter, and a door for their exit. I today have (the means to spend) and I entertain no fearfrom the side of people (that they would protest against this change). So he added five cubits of area from the side of Hatim to it that there appeared (the old) foundation (upon which Hadrat Ibrahim had built the Ka'ba). and the people saw that and it was upon this foundation that the wall was raised. The length of the Ka'ba was eighteen cubits. when addition was made to it (which was in its breadth), then naturally the length appears to be) small (as compared with its breadth). Then addition of ten cubits (of area) was made in its length (also). Two doors were also constructed, one of which (was meant) for entrance and the other one for exit. When Ibn Zubair (Allah be pleased with him) was killed, Hajjaj wrote to 'Abd al-Malik (b. Marwan) informing him about it, and telling him that Ibn Zubair (Allah be pleased with him) had built (the Ka'ba) on those very foundations (which were laid by Ibrahim) and which reliable persons among the Meccans had seen. 'Abd al-Malik wrote to him: We are not concerned with the censuring of Ibn Zubair in anything. Keep intact the addition made by him in the side of length, and whatever he has added frem the side of Hijr revert to (its previous) foundation, and wall up the door which he had opened. Thus Hajjaj at the command of Abd al-Malik) demolished it (that portion) and rebuilt it on (its previous) foundations.
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي زَائِدَةَ، أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا احْتَرَقَ الْبَيْتُ زَمَنَ يَزِيدَ بْنِ مُعَاوِيَةَ حِينَ غَزَاهَا أَهْلُ الشَّامِ فَكَانَ مِنْ أَمْرِهِ مَا كَانَ تَرَكَهُ ابْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ حَتَّى قَدِمَ النَّاسُ الْمَوْسِمَ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يُجَرِّئَهُمْ - أَوْ يُحَرِّبَهُمْ - عَلَى أَهْلِ الشَّامِ فَلَمَّا صَدَرَ النَّاسُ قَالَ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ أَشِيرُوا عَلَىَّ فِي الْكَعْبَةِ أَنْقُضُهَا ثُمَّ أَبْنِي بِنَاءَهَا أَوْ أُصْلِحُ مَا وَهَى مِنْهَا قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فَإِنِّي قَدْ فُرِقَ لِي رَأْىٌ فِيهَا أَرَى أَنْ تُصْلِحَ مَا وَهَى مِنْهَا وَتَدَعَ بَيْتًا أَسْلَمَ النَّاسُ عَلَيْهِ وَأَحْجَارًا أَسْلَمَ النَّاسُ عَلَيْهَا وَبُعِثَ عَلَيْهَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ابْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ لَوْ كَانَ أَحَدُكُمُ احْتَرَقَ بَيْتُهُ مَا رَضِيَ حَتَّى يُجِدَّهُ فَكَيْفَ بَيْتُ رَبِّكُمْ إِنِّي مُسْتَخِيرٌ رَبِّي ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ عَازِمٌ عَلَى أَمْرِي فَلَمَّا مَضَى الثَّلاَثُ أَجْمَعَ رَأْيَهُ عَلَى أَنْ يَنْقُضَهَا فَتَحَامَاهُ النَّاسُ أَنْ يَنْزِلَ بِأَوَّلِ النَّاسِ يَصْعَدُ فِيهِ أَمْرٌ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ حَتَّى صَعِدَهُ رَجُلٌ فَأَلْقَى مِنْهُ حِجَارَةً فَلَمَّا لَمْ يَرَهُ النَّاسُ أَصَابَهُ شَىْءٌ تَتَابَعُوا فَنَقَضُوهُ حَتَّى بَلَغُوا بِهِ الأَرْضَ فَجَعَلَ ابْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ أَعْمِدَةً فَسَتَّرَ عَلَيْهَا السُّتُورَ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1333f
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 449
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 3083
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1844 a

It has been narrated on the authority of 'Abd al-Rahman b. Abd Rabb al-Ka'ba who said:

I entered the mosque when 'Abdullah b. 'Amr b. al-'As was sitting in the shade of the Ka'ba and the people had gathered around him. I betook myself to them and sat near him. (Now) Abdullah said: I accompanied the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on a journey. We halted at a place. Some of us began to set right their tents, others began to compete with one another in shooting, and others began to graze their beasts, when an announcer of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) announced that the people should gather together for prayer, so we gathered around the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). He said: It was the duty of every Prophet that has gone before me to guide his followers to what he knew was good for them and warn them against what he knew was bad for them; but this Umma of yours has its days of peace and (security) in the beginning of its career, and in the last phase of its existence it will be afflicted with trials and with things disagreeable to you. (In this phase of the Umma), there will be tremendous trials one after the other, each making the previous one dwindle into insignificance. When they would be afflicted with a trial, the believer would say: This is going to bring about my destruction. When at (the trial) is over, they would be afflicted with another trial, and the believer would say: This surely is going to be my end. Whoever wishes to be delivered from the fire and enter the garden should die with faith in Allah and the Last Day and should treat the people as he wishes to be treated by them. He who swears allegiance to a Caliph should give him the piedge of his hand and the sincerity of his heart (i. e. submit to him both outwardly as well as inwardly). He should obey him to the best of his capacity. It another man comes forward (as a claimant to Caliphate), disputing his authority, they (the Muslims) should behead the latter. The narrator says: I came close to him ('Abdullah b. 'Amr b. al-'As) and said to him: Can you say on oath that you heard it from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him)? He pointed with his hands to his ears and his heart and said: My ears heard it and my mind retained it. I said to him: This cousin of yours, Mu'awiya, orders us to unjustly consume our wealth among ourselves and to kill one another, while Allah says:" O ye who believe, do not consume your wealth among yourselves unjustly, unless it be trade based on mutual agreement, and do not kill yourselves. Verily, God is Merciful to you" (iv. 29). The narrator says that (hearing this) Abdullah b. 'Amr b. al-As kept quiet for a while and then said: Obey him in so far as he is obedient to God; and diqobey him in matters involving disobedience to God.
حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ، زُهَيْرٌ حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ رَبِّ الْكَعْبَةِ، قَالَ دَخَلْتُ الْمَسْجِدَ فَإِذَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ جَالِسٌ فِي ظِلِّ الْكَعْبَةِ وَالنَّاسُ مُجْتَمِعُونَ عَلَيْهِ فَأَتَيْتُهُمْ فَجَلَسْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفَرٍ فَنَزَلْنَا مَنْزِلاً فَمِنَّا مَنْ يُصْلِحُ خِبَاءَهُ وَمِنَّا مَنْ يَنْتَضِلُ وَمِنَّا مَنْ هُوَ فِي جَشَرِهِ إِذْ نَادَى مُنَادِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الصَّلاَةَ جَامِعَةً ‏.‏ فَاجْتَمَعْنَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ نَبِيٌّ قَبْلِي إِلاَّ كَانَ حَقًّا عَلَيْهِ أَنْ يَدُلَّ أُمَّتَهُ عَلَى خَيْرِ مَا يَعْلَمُهُ لَهُمْ وَيُنْذِرَهُمْ شَرَّ مَا يَعْلَمُهُ لَهُمْ وَإِنَّ أُمَّتَكُمْ هَذِهِ جُعِلَ عَافِيَتُهَا فِي أَوَّلِهَا وَسَيُصِيبُ آخِرَهَا بَلاَءٌ وَأُمُورٌ تُنْكِرُونَهَا وَتَجِيءُ فِتْنَةٌ فَيُرَقِّقُ بَعْضُهَا بَعْضًا وَتَجِيءُ الْفِتْنَةُ فَيَقُولُ الْمُؤْمِنُ هَذِهِ مُهْلِكَتِي ‏.‏ ثُمَّ تَنْكَشِفُ وَتَجِيءُ الْفِتْنَةُ فَيَقُولُ الْمُؤْمِنُ هَذِهِ هَذِهِ ‏.‏ فَمَنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يُزَحْزَحَ عَنِ النَّارِ وَيَدْخُلَ الْجَنَّةَ فَلْتَأْتِهِ مَنِيَّتُهُ وَهُوَ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1844a
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 74
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4546
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 3559
‘Abdallah b. ‘Umar told that the Jews came to God’s Messenger and mentioned to him that a man and a woman of their number had committed fornication. He asked them what they found in the Torah about stoning and they replied that they should disgrace them and that they should be beaten. ‘Abdallah b. Salam then said, “You lie; it contains instruction that they should be stoned to death, so bring the Torah.” They spread it out, and one of them put his hand over the verse of stoning and read what preceded it and what followed it. 'Abdallah b. Salam told him to lift his hand and when he did so the verse of stoning was seen to be in it. They then said, “He has spoken the truth, Muhammad; the verse of stoning is in it.” The Prophet then gave command regarding them and they were stoned to death. In a version it says that he told him to lift his hand and that when he did so the verse of stoning was clearly in it. The man then said, “It contains the verse of stoning, Muhammad, but we have been concealing it from one another.” He then gave command regarding them and they were stoned to death. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ: أَن الْيَهُود جاؤوا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَذَكَرُوا لَهُ أَنَّ رَجُلًا مِنْهُمْ وَامْرَأَةً زَنَيَا فَقَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَا تَجِدُونَ فِي التَّوْرَاةِ فِي شَأْنِ الرَّجْمِ؟» قَالُوا: نَفْضَحُهُمْ وَيُجْلَدُونَ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَلَامٍ: كَذَبْتُمْ إِنَّ فِيهَا الرَّجْمَ فَأْتُوا بِالتَّوْرَاةِ فَنَشَرُوهَا فَوَضَعَ أَحَدُهُمْ يَدَهُ عَلَى آيَةِ الرَّجْمِ فَقَرَأَ مَا قَبْلَهَا وَمَا بَعْدَهَا فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَلَامٍ: ارْفَعْ يَدَكَ فَرَفَعَ فإِذا فِيهَا آيةُ الرَّجم. فَقَالُوا: صدقَ يَا محمَّدُ فِيهَا آيَة الرَّجْم. فَأمر بهما النَّبِي صلى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَرُجِمَا. وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: قَالَ: ارْفَعْ يَدَكَ فَرَفَعَ فَإِذَا فِيهَا آيَةُ الرَّجْمِ تَلُوحُ فَقَالَ: يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنَّ فِيهَا آيَةَ الرَّجْمِ وَلِكِنَّا نَتَكَاتَمُهُ بَيْنَنَا فَأَمَرَ بِهِمَا فَرُجِمَا
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3559
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 5
Sahih al-Bukhari 4072

Narrated Jafar bin `Amr bin Umaiya:

I went out with 'Ubaidullah bin `Adi Al-Khaiyar. When we reached Hims (i.e. a town in Syria), 'Ubaidullah bin `Adi said (to me), "Would you like to see Wahshi so that we may ask him about the killing of Hamza?" I replied, "Yes." Wahshi used to live in Hims. We enquired about him and somebody said to us, "He is that in the shade of his palace, as if he were a full water skin." So we went up to him, and when we were at a short distance from him, we greeted him and he greeted us in return. 'Ubaidullah was wearing his turban and Wahshi could not see except his eyes and feet. 'Ubaidullah said, "O Wahshi! Do you know me?" Wahshi looked at him and then said, "No, by Allah! But I know that `Adi bin Al-Khiyar married a woman called Um Qital, the daughter of Abu Al-Is, and she delivered a boy for him at Mecca, and I looked for a wet nurse for that child. (Once) I carried that child along with his mother and then I handed him over to her, and your feet resemble that child's feet." Then 'Ubaidullah uncovered his face and said (to Wahshi), "Will you tell us (the story of) the killing of Hamza?" Wahshi replied "Yes, Hamza killed Tuaima bin `Adi bin Al-Khaiyar at Badr (battle) so my master, Jubair bin Mut`im said to me, 'If you kill Hamza in revenge for my uncle, then you will be set free." When the people set out (for the battle of Uhud) in the year of 'Ainain ..'Ainain is a mountain near the mountain of Uhud, and between it and Uhud there is a valley.. I went out with the people for the battle. When the army aligned for the fight, Siba' came out and said, 'Is there any (Muslim) to accept my challenge to a duel?' Hamza bin `Abdul Muttalib came out and said, 'O Siba'. O Ibn Um Anmar, the one who circumcises other ladies! Do you challenge Allah and His Apostle?' Then Hamza attacked and killed him, causing him to be non-extant like the bygone yesterday. I hid myself under a rock, and when he (i.e. Hamza) came near me, I threw my spear at him, driving it into his umbilicus so that it came out through his buttocks, causing him to die. When all the people returned to Mecca, I too returned with them. I stayed in (Mecca) till Islam spread in it (i.e. Mecca). Then I left for Taif, and when the people (of Taif) sent their messengers to Allah's Apostle, I was told that the Prophet did not harm the messengers; So I too went out with them till I reached Allah's Apostle. When he saw me, he said, 'Are you Wahshi?' I said, 'Yes.' He said, 'Was it you who killed Hamza?' I replied, 'What happened is what you have been told of.' He said, 'Can you hide your face from me?' So I went out when Allah's Apostle died, and Musailamah Al-Kadhdhab appeared (claiming to be a prophet). I said, 'I will go out to Musailamah so that I may kill him, and make amends for killing Hamza. So I went out with the people (to fight Musailamah and his followers) and then famous events took place concerning that battle. Suddenly I saw a man (i.e. Musailamah) standing near a gap in a wall. He looked like an ash-colored camel and his hair was dishevelled. So I threw my spear at him, driving it into his chest in between his breasts till it passed out through his shoulders, and then an Ansari man attacked him and struck him on the head with a sword. `Abdullah bin `Umar said, 'A slave girl on the roof of a house said: Alas! The chief of the believers (i.e. Musailamah) has been killed by a black slave."

حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ حَدَّثَنَا حُجَيْنُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْفَضْلِ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ الضَّمْرِيِّ، قَالَ خَرَجْتُ مَعَ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَدِيِّ بْنِ الْخِيَارِ، فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا حِمْصَ قَالَ لِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ هَلْ لَكَ فِي وَحْشِيٍّ نَسْأَلُهُ عَنْ قَتْلِ حَمْزَةَ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ وَكَانَ وَحْشِيٌّ يَسْكُنُ حِمْصَ فَسَأَلْنَا عَنْهُ فَقِيلَ لَنَا هُوَ ذَاكَ فِي ظِلِّ قَصْرِهِ، كَأَنَّهُ حَمِيتٌ‏.‏ قَالَ فَجِئْنَا حَتَّى وَقَفْنَا عَلَيْهِ بِيَسِيرٍ، فَسَلَّمْنَا، فَرَدَّ السَّلاَمَ، قَالَ وَعُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ مُعْتَجِرٌ بِعِمَامَتِهِ، مَا يَرَى وَحْشِيٌّ إِلاَّ عَيْنَيْهِ وَرِجْلَيْهِ، فَقَالَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ يَا وَحْشِيُّ أَتَعْرِفُنِي قَالَ فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ إِلاَّ أَنِّي أَعْلَمُ أَنَّ عَدِيَّ بْنَ الْخِيَارِ تَزَوَّجَ امْرَأَةً يُقَالُ لَهَا أُمُّ قِتَالٍ بِنْتُ أَبِي الْعِيصِ، فَوَلَدَتْ لَهُ غُلاَمًا بِمَكَّةَ، فَكُنْتُ أَسْتَرْضِعُ لَهُ، فَحَمَلْتُ ذَلِكَ الْغُلاَمَ مَعَ أُمِّهِ، فَنَاوَلْتُهَا إِيَّاهُ، فَلَكَأَنِّي نَظَرْتُ إِلَى قَدَمَيْكَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَشَفَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ عَنْ وَجْهِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَلاَ تُخْبِرُنَا بِقَتْلِ حَمْزَةَ قَالَ نَعَمْ، إِنَّ حَمْزَةَ قَتَلَ طُعَيْمَةَ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4072
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 117
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 399
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1386

Narrated Samura bin Jundab:

Whenever the Prophet finished the (morning) prayer, he would face us and ask, "Who amongst you had a dream last night?" So if anyone had seen a dream he would narrate it. The Prophet would say: "Ma sha'a-llah" (An Arabic maxim meaning literally, 'What Allah wished,' and it indicates a good omen.) One day, he asked us whether anyone of us had seen a dream. We replied in the negative. The Prophet said, "But I had seen (a dream) last night that two men came to me, caught hold of my hands, and took me to the Sacred Land (Jerusalem). There, I saw a person sitting and another standing with an iron hook in his hand pushing it inside the mouth of the former till it reached the jawbone, and then tore off one side of his cheek, and then did the same with the other side; in the meantime the first side of his cheek became normal again and then he repeated the same operation again. I said, 'What is this?' They told me to proceed on and we went on till we came to a man Lying flat on his back, and another man standing at his head carrying a stone or a piece of rock, and crushing the head of the Lying man, with that stone. Whenever he struck him, the stone rolled away. The man went to pick it up and by the time he returned to him, the crushed head had returned to its normal state and the man came back and struck him again (and so on). I said, 'Who is this?' They told me to proceed on; so we proceeded on and passed by a hole like an oven; with a narrow top and wide bottom, and the fire was kindling underneath that hole. Whenever the fire-flame went up, the people were lifted up to such an extent that they about to get out of it, and whenever the fire got quieter, the people went down into it, and there were naked men and women in it. I said, 'Who is this?' They told me to proceed on. So we proceeded on till we reached a river of blood and a man was in it, and another man was standing at its bank with stones in front of him, facing the man standing in the river. Whenever the man in the river wanted to come out, the other one threw a stone in his mouth and caused him to retreat to his original position; and so whenever he wanted to come out the other would throw a stone in his mouth, and he would retreat to his original position. I asked, 'What is this?' They told me to proceed on and we did so till we reached a well-flourished green garden having a huge tree and near its root was sitting an old man with some children. (I saw) Another man near the tree with fire in front of him and he was kindling it up. Then they (i.e. my two companions) made me climb up the tree and made me enter a house, better than which I have ever seen. In it were some old men and young men, women and children. Then they took me out of this house and made me climb up the tree and made me enter another house that was better and superior (to the first) containing old and young people. I said to them (i.e. my two companions), 'You have made me ramble all the night. Tell me all about that I have seen.' They said, 'Yes. As for the one whose cheek you saw being torn away, he was a liar and he used to tell lies, and the people would report those lies on his authority till they spread all over the world. So, he will be punished like that till the Day of Resurrection. The one whose head you saw being crushed is the one whom Allah had given the knowledge of Qur'an (i.e. knowing it by heart) but he used to sleep at night (i.e. he did not recite it then) and did not use to act upon it (i.e. upon its orders etc.) by day; and so this punishment will go on till the Day of Resurrection. And those you saw in the hole (like oven) were adulterers (those men and women who commit illegal sexual intercourse). And those you saw in the river of blood were those dealing in Riba (usury). And the old man who was sitting at the base of the tree was Abraham and the little children around him were the offspring of the people. And the one who was kindling the fire was Malik, the gatekeeper of the Hell-fire. And the first house in which you have gone was the house of the common believers, and the second house was of the martyrs. I am Gabriel and this is Michael. Raise your head.' I raised my head and saw a thing like a cloud over me. They said, 'That is your place.' I said, 'Let me enter my place.' They said, 'You still have some life which you have not yet completed, and when you complete (that remaining portion of your life) you will then enter your place.' "

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرُ بْنُ حَازِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو رَجَاءٍ، عَنْ سَمُرَةَ بْنِ جُنْدَبٍ، قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا صَلَّى صَلاَةً أَقْبَلَ عَلَيْنَا بِوَجْهِهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ رَأَى مِنْكُمُ اللَّيْلَةَ رُؤْيَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنْ رَأَى أَحَدٌ قَصَّهَا، فَيَقُولُ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ، فَسَأَلَنَا يَوْمًا، فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ رَأَى أَحَدٌ مِنْكُمْ رُؤْيَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْنَا لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَكِنِّي رَأَيْتُ اللَّيْلَةَ رَجُلَيْنِ أَتَيَانِي فَأَخَذَا بِيَدِي، فَأَخْرَجَانِي إِلَى الأَرْضِ الْمُقَدَّسَةِ، فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ جَالِسٌ، وَرَجُلٌ قَائِمٌ بِيَدِهِ كَلُّوبٌ مِنْ حَدِيدٍ ـ قَالَ بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ مُوسَى إِنَّهُ ـ يُدْخِلُ ذَلِكَ الْكَلُّوبَ فِي شِدْقِهِ، حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ قَفَاهُ، ثُمَّ يَفْعَلُ بِشِدْقِهِ الآخَرِ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ، وَيَلْتَئِمُ شِدْقُهُ هَذَا، فَيَعُودُ فَيَصْنَعُ مِثْلَهُ‏.‏ قُلْتُ مَا هَذَا قَالاَ انْطَلِقْ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقْنَا حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا عَلَى رَجُلٍ مُضْطَجِعٍ عَلَى قَفَاهُ، وَرَجُلٌ قَائِمٌ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ بِفِهْرٍ أَوْ صَخْرَةٍ، فَيَشْدَخُ بِهِ رَأْسَهُ، فَإِذَا ضَرَبَهُ تَدَهْدَهَ الْحَجَرُ، فَانْطَلَقَ إِلَيْهِ لِيَأْخُذَهُ، فَلاَ يَرْجِعُ إِلَى هَذَا حَتَّى يَلْتَئِمَ رَأْسُهُ، وَعَادَ رَأْسُهُ كَمَا هُوَ، فَعَادَ إِلَيْهِ فَضَرَبَهُ، قُلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا قَالاَ انْطَلِقْ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقْنَا إِلَى ثَقْبٍ مِثْلِ التَّنُّورِ، أَعْلاَهُ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1386
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 138
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 468
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3272

Sa'id ibn al-Musayyab said:

There were two brothers among the Ansar who shared an inheritance. When one of them asked the other for the portion due to him, he replied: If you ask me again for the portion due to you, all my property will be devoted to the decoration of the Ka'bah.

Umar said to him: The Ka'bah does not need your property. Make atonement for your oath and speak to your brother. I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: An oath or vow to disobey the Lord, or to break ties of relationship or about something over which one has no control is not binding on you.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمِنْهَالِ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَبِيبٌ الْمُعَلِّمُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، ‏:‏ أَنَّ أَخَوَيْنِ، مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ كَانَ بَيْنَهُمَا مِيرَاثٌ فَسَأَلَ أَحَدُهُمَا صَاحِبَهُ الْقِسْمَةَ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ إِنْ عُدْتَ تَسْأَلُنِي عَنِ الْقِسْمَةِ فَكُلُّ مَالٍ لِي فِي رِتَاجِ الْكَعْبَةِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ ‏:‏ إِنَّ الْكَعْبَةَ غَنِيَّةٌ عَنْ مَالِكَ، كَفِّرْ عَنْ يَمِينِكَ وَكَلِّمْ أَخَاكَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏:‏ ‏ "‏ لاَ يَمِينَ عَلَيْكَ، وَلاَ نَذْرَ فِي مَعْصِيَةِ الرَّبِّ وَفِي قَطِيعَةِ الرَّحِمِ وَفِيمَا لاَ تَمْلِكُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if in chain (Al-Albani)  ضعيف الإسناد   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3272
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 31
English translation : Book 21, Hadith 3266
Mishkat al-Masabih 4005
‘Umair client of Abul Lahm said:
I was present at Khaibar along with my masters who spoke about me to God's Messenger, telling him that I was a slave. He ordered that I should have a sword girded on me, and I was trailing it.* He then ordered that I should be given some inferior goods. I submitted to him a spell with which I used to treat people who were possessed and he ordered me to reject part of it and retain part. *Either because he was a small man, or because he was young. Tirmidhi and Abu Dawud transmitted it, but the latter's version ended at “goods”.
وَعَنْ عُمَيْرٍ مَوْلَى آبِي اللَّحْمِ قَالَ: شَهِدْتُ خَيْبَر مَعَ ساداتي فَكَلَّمُوا فِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَكَلَّمُوهُ أَنِّي مَمْلُوكٌ فَأَمَرَنِي فَقُلِّدْتُ سَيْفًا فَإِذَا أَنَا أَجُرُّهُ فَأَمَرَ لِي بِشَيْءٍ مِنْ خُرْثِيِّ الْمَتَاعِ وَعَرَضْتُ عَلَيْهِ رُقْيَةً كَنْتُ أَرْقِي بِهَا الْمَجَانِينَ فَأَمَرَنِي بِطَرْحِ بَعْضِهَا وَحَبْسِ بَعْضِهَا. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ إِلَّا أَنَّ رِوَايَتَهُ انتهتْ عِنْد قَوْله: الْمَتَاع
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4005
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 217
Musnad Ahmad 1145
It was narrated that `Amr bin Murrah said:
I heard Abul-Bakhtari At-Ta`i say: Someone who heard ‘Ali (رضي الله عنها) told me that he said: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent me to Yemen, I said: Are you sending me when I am young and I do not know much about judging? The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) struck my chest and said: Go, for Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, will make your tongue steadfast and guide your heart.` He said: I never found it difficult to judge between two people.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا الْبَخْتَرِيِّ الطَّائِيَّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مَنْ، سَمِعَ عَلِيًّا، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَقُولُ لَمَّا بَعَثَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَى الْيَمَنِ فَقُلْتُ تَبْعَثُنِي وَأَنَا رَجُلٌ حَدِيثُ السِّنِّ وَلَيْسَ لِي عِلْمٌ بِكَثِيرٍ مِنْ الْقَضَاءِ قَالَ فَضَرَبَ صَدْرِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَقَالَ اذْهَبْ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ سَيُثَبِّتُ لِسَانَكَ وَيَهْدِي قَلْبَكَ قَالَ فَمَا أَعْيَانِي قَضَاءٌ بَيْنَ اثْنَيْنِ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih because of corroborating evidence] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1145
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 559
Sahih al-Bukhari 5239

Narrated `Aisha:

My foster uncle came and asked permission (to enter) but I refused to admit him till I asked Allah's Apostle about that. He said, "He is your uncle, so allow him to come in." I said, "O Allah's Apostle! I have been suckled by a woman and not by a man." Allah's Apostle said, "He is your uncle, so let him enter upon you." And that happened after the order of Al-Hijab (compulsory veiling) was revealed. All things which become unlawful because of blood relations are unlawful because of the corresponding foster suckling relations.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ جَاءَ عَمِّي مِنَ الرَّضَاعَةِ فَاسْتَأْذَنَ عَلَىَّ فَأَبَيْتُ أَنْ آذَنَ لَهُ حَتَّى أَسْأَلَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ عَمُّكِ فَأْذَنِي لَهُ ‏"‏ قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّمَا أَرْضَعَتْنِي الْمَرْأَةُ وَلَمْ يُرْضِعْنِي الرَّجُلُ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ عَمُّكِ فَلْيَلِجْ عَلَيْكِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ وَذَلِكَ بَعْدَ أَنْ ضُرِبَ عَلَيْنَا الْحِجَابُ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ يَحْرُمُ مِنَ الرَّضَاعَةِ مَا يَحْرُمُ مِنَ الْوِلاَدَةِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5239
In-book reference : Book 67, Hadith 172
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 166
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 1010
Abu Sa'id Al-Khudri (May Allah be pleased with him) reported about Surat Al-Ikhlas (Chapter 112):
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "By Him in Whose Hand my soul is, it is equivalent to one-third of the Qur'an."

According to another version, he (PBUH) said to his Companions, "Is anyone of you incapable of reciting one-third of the Qur'an in one night?" They considered it burdensome and said: "O Messenger of Allah, which of us can afford to do that?" He (PBUH) said, "Surat Al-Ikhlas [Say: He is Allah (the) One] is equivalent to one-third of the Qur'an."

[Al- Bukhari].

وعن أبي سعيد الخدري رضي الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال في‏:‏‏{‏ قل هو الله أحد‏}‏‏:‏‏"‏ والذي نفسي بيده، إنها لتعدل ثلث القرآن‏"‏‏.‏

وفي رواية‏:‏ أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال لأصحابه‏:‏‏"‏ أيعجز أحدكم أن يقرأ بثلث القرآن في ليلة‏"‏ فشق ذلك عليهم، وقالوا‏:‏ أينا يطيق ذلك يارسول الله‏:‏ فقال ‏:‏‏"‏ ‏{‏قل هو الله أحد‏}‏ ثلث القرآن‏.‏‏"‏‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏ رواه البخاري‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1010
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 20
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2433
It was narrated from Abu Nawfal bin Abi 'Aqrab that his father said:
"I asked the Messenger of Allah about fasting and he said: 'Fast one day of the month.' I said: 'Fast one day of the month.' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, let me do more, let me do more.' He said: 'Let me do more, let mo do more; I am able for it.' Then the Messenger of Allah fell silent until I thought that he was going to refuse my request. Then he said: 'fast three days of each month."'
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي سَيْفُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، مِنْ خِيَارِ الْخَلْقِ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَسْوَدُ بْنُ شَيْبَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي نَوْفَلِ بْنِ أَبِي عَقْرَبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الصَّوْمِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ صُمْ يَوْمًا مِنَ الشَّهْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ زِدْنِي زِدْنِي ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ تَقُولُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ زِدْنِي زِدْنِي يَوْمَيْنِ مِنْ كُلِّ شَهْرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ زِدْنِي زِدْنِي إِنِّي أَجِدُنِي قَوِيًّا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ زِدْنِي زِدْنِي أَجِدُنِي قَوِيًّا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَسَكَتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى ظَنَنْتُ أَنَّهُ لَيَرُدُّنِي قَالَ ‏"‏ صُمْ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ مِنْ كُلِّ شَهْرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2433
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 344
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2435
Sahih Muslim 1374 d

Abu Sa'id Maula al-Mahri reported that he came to Abu Sa'id al-Khudri during the nights (of the turmoil) of al-Barrah, and sought his advice about leaving Medina, and complained of the high prices prevailing therein and his large family, and informed him that he could not stand the hardships of Medina and its rugged surrounding. He said to him:

Woe to you; I will not advise you to do it, for I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: No one will endure hardships of Medina without my being an intercessor or a witness on his behalf on the Day of Resurrectiar), if he is a Muslim.
وَحَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، مَوْلَى الْمَهْرِيِّ أَنَّهُ جَاءَ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ لَيَالِيَ الْحَرَّةِ فَاسْتَشَارَهُ فِي الْجَلاَءِ مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ وَشَكَا إِلَيْهِ أَسْعَارَهَا وَكَثْرَةَ عِيَالِهِ وَأَخْبَرَهُ أَنْ لاَ صَبْرَ لَهُ عَلَى جَهْدِ الْمَدِينَةِ وَلأْوَائِهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ وَيْحَكَ لاَ آمُرُكَ بِذَلِكَ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ لاَ يَصْبِرُ أَحَدٌ عَلَى لأْوَائِهَا فَيَمُوتَ إِلاَّ كُنْتُ لَهُ شَفِيعًا أَوْ شَهِيدًا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ إِذَا كَانَ مُسْلِمًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1374d
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 543
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 3175
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1471 r

Ibn Tawus narrated on the authority of his father that Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) was asked about the person who divorced his wife in the state of menses, whereupon he said:

Do you know 'Abdullah b. Umar? He said: Yes. He said: It was he who divorced his wife jn the state of menses and 'Umar went to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and gave him this information. and he commanded him that he should take her back; and he (Abu Tawus) said: I did not hear any addition to this (hadith) from my father.
وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ طَاوُسٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ ابْنَ عُمَرَ، يُسْأَلُ عَنْ رَجُلٍ، طَلَّقَ امْرَأَتَهُ حَائِضًا فَقَالَ أَتَعْرِفُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنَّهُ طَلَّقَ امْرَأَتَهُ حَائِضًا فَذَهَبَ عُمَرُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرَهُ الْخَبَرَ فَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يُرَاجِعَهَا قَالَ لَمْ أَسْمَعْهُ يَزِيدُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ لأَبِيهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1471r
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 18
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 3488
  (deprecated numbering scheme)